Textbase
Return to list of source texts
L'Estoire des Engleis by Geffrei Gaimar
Edited by A. Bell
1960
Oxford, Anglo-Norman Text Society
Genre: Chronicles
AND Bibliography: GAIMAR1
Original work © 1960 The Anglo Norman Text Society, which has granted permission for it to be digitised, browsed and searched on this site. Any other use, including making copies of this electronic version, requires the prior written permission of the copyright holders, who may be contacted via Birkbeck College, University of London, Malet St, London WC1E 7HX, UK
Page xv
2. MSS. and their Classification
The Estoire has survived in four MSS.; of these only two seem to have been known to F. Michel when in 1836 he published the post-Conquest section (ll. 5129-6526) of Gaimar in his Chroniques Anglo-Normandes, but the other two were already available to H. Petrie when in 1848 he included the pre-Conquest section (ll. 1-5340) of the Estoire in his Monumenta Historica Britannica. No trace has been found of the MS. which was known to the copyist of the British Museum MS. Addl. 32125, nor of the MS. which is entered in the medieval catalogue of Peterborough Abbey as Historia Anglorum Gallice et rythmice, and may have been a copy of Gaimar's work; neither is it known whether the Phillipps MS. 4156 which, according to Arnold (Le Roman de Brut, S.A.T.F., I xiii), is related to D and L once contained the Estoire.
The extant MSS. are:
D = Durham Cathedral, C.iv.27; early 13th cent.; 167 foll. in gatherings of eight; 2 cols. of 36 lines up to fol. 138v, from fol. 139r onwards 1 col.; initials red and green. The leaves were trimmed when the MS. was rebound in the 18th cent., but the average size is approximately 231 mm × 162 mm.; the average size of the written page is 190 mm. × 130 mm. up to fol. 138v and from there to the end 190 mm. × 112 mm. The pages are ruled horizontally and vertically, and the even lines of text are indented. The first page has at some time served as cover and the writing is in consequence
Page xvi
a little obscured; the large illuminated initial on the same page is badly preserved, most of the gilt being rubbed off; similar large initials were to have appeared on fol. 94r and fol. 139r, but have not been filled in; many of the two-line high initials at the beginning of sections have been indicated, but not added, and from fol. 139r onwards all have been left untouched by the rubricator. Up to fol. 93v there are many markings (crosses and circles) in the margin, possibly by a reader who may also be responsible for a sketch of a crowned head to represent Brutus on fol. 8v. On fol. 1r is the heading: Hic incipit Brutus; at the foot of fol. 8v is the note: Brutus regnavit ·xxiiii· annos et habuit tres filios; at the top of fol. 42 d is written in red, though much blurred: Ci cummence la prophecie de Merlin; the actual prophecy does not begin until the following leaf.The MS. has been written by four different hands who divide the work as follows:
Hand I: fol. 1r-fol. 59v; gatherings marked I-VI; last half-column on fol. 59v (not last leaf of gathering) blank;
Hand II: fol. 60r-fol. 96v; gatherings marked a-d; a recent hand has added at the top of fol. 60r: Poematis superioris continuatio ut videtur sed ab alio librario descripta;
Hand III: fol. 97r-fol. 138v; the first gathering is marked e, being the conclusion of the previous series of signatures; the remaining gatherings are unsigned; the lower half of the last column was left blank; the last couplet on fol. 96 d is repeated by the new copyist at the head of fol. 97 a; the last line of each column is, with one or two exceptions, not indented. On fol. 105r in the margin above the second column is a drawing of a three-tailed comet; on fol. 136r opposite the third line of the first column has been written by a later hand Willelmi 2di mors; on fol. 136v opposite the third line of the first column the same person has noted Robert fitz Hamun;
Hand IV: fol. 138v-fol. 167v; gatherings unsigned; follows immediately on the previous hand; lower half of final page was left blank, but a later hand added a long note in Latin.
The volume which seems to have been compiled as a whole forms a history of this country from earliest times down to the death of William II, with Henry II's Scottish campaign as an appendix. Its contents are:
1 fol. 1r-fol. 94 a: Wace's Brut; the Prophecies of Merlin are
Page xvii
inserted between fol. 42r and fol. 48r in the version in decasyllables of one Helias who may also be the author of the lost translation of the Historia regum Britanniae, 170 lines of which were inserted before the Prophecies and are printed in an appendix by Arnold in his edition of the Roman de Brut (S.A.T.F.).2 fol. 94 b-fol. 138v: Gaimar's Estoire des Engleis, concluding with the Description of England and the short epilogue.
3 fol. 139r-fol. 167v: Jordan Fantosme's Chronicle.
The MS. has been at Durham since the early eighteenth century, for it is described in the catalogue of the Cathedral MSS. compiled by Rud in 1727; he regarded the volume as containing one poem in three parts, but gave no indication of its provenance.
L = Lincoln Cathedral, 104, formerly A.4.12 and still earlier H.18; later 13th cent.; 2 cols. of 32 lines up to fol. 157v, from fol. 158r onwards 1 col.; initials red and blue. The MS. is the work of one scribe, and its contents are:
1 fol. 1r-fol. 108r: Wace's Brut; the Prophecies of Merlin are inserted between fol. 48r and fol. 57v by a certain Willame in a version which is found also in British Museum Addl. 45103 and, as a fragment, in British Museum Harley 1605.
2 fol. 108v-fol. 157 c: Gaimar's Estoire des Engleis, concluding with the short epilogue and the Description of England.
3 fol. 158v-fol. 189v: Jordan Fantosme's Chronicle; incomplete; though the catchword survives on the last page to show that it was intended to continue, it is not certain that this was done, as, according to D, only five lines remained; these were supplied on the present fly-leaf by F. Michel in 1837. The MS. has been at Lincoln since the time of Dean Honywood (1660-82) by whom it may have been acquired, as it figures in a list of books belonging to him, but with no indication of its provenance.
R = London, British Museum Royal 13 A xxi; late 13th cent. (foll. 40-150); 2 cols. of 42-48 lines; initials red and blue. The MS. is a composite one of three parts of which the first was originally a gathering of twelve leaves containing Herman of Valenciennes' Bible, but incomplete. The second part begins with the Imago Mundi, here attributed to one Henry, and continues (fol. 40 d-fol. 113 c) with Wace's Brut, but with the substitution of some seven
Page xviii
thousand lines of another version instead of ll. 53-8728, and concludes (fol. 113 c-fol. 150 d) with Gaimar's Estoire des Engleis. The third part contains theological tracts. The Imago Mundi, if not the whole of the present second part, was at Hagneby Abbey (Li.) in the fifteenth century.H = London, College of Arms, Arundel xiv; later 14th cent.; 2 cols. of 40 lines to fol. 149; initials red and blue. The MS. is a composite one and its contents are:
Part I.
1 fol. 1r-fol. 92v: Wace's Brut.
2 fol. 93r-fol. 124v: Gaimar's Estoire des Engleis, beginning at l. 819.
3 fol. 125v-fol. 132r: Le Lai d'Haveloc.
4 fol. 133r-fol. 147r: an account of the reign of Edward I, being a much revised copy of the third part of Peter de Langtoft's Chronicle and in a fresh hand.
5 fol. 148r-fol. 149r: La lignee des Bretuns, originally compiled during the reign of Edward II, but a later hand added the length of reign and also a complete entry for Richard II.
6 fol. 150r-221r: Chretien de Troyes' Perceval; contrary to what is stated in the introduction to the Rolls Series edition, and in my edition of the Lai d' Haveloc, the later continuations are not present, but there are two considerable additions to the text. Cf. A. Hilka, Perceval, App. II.
Part II. fol. 222r-fol. 229v: Walter de Henley's Hosebonderie in an older hand, but bound into the final gathering of part I.
Part III. fol. 230r-fol. 238r: an allegorical love-poem discussed by Miss C. B. West in her Courtoisie in A.N. Literature (Oxford, 1938), and edited by Ö. Södergård, Rom. 77 (1956), 289-330.
Such being the MSS. available, how are they to be classified? The close agreement in contents and arrangement of D and L suggests that they are more intimately related to each other than to the other two MSS. Now D, being the older, cannot be copied from L, nor, being the earliest extant MS. of the Estoire, can it be copied from either of the other two MSS. But L is not copied from D, as is shown by the presence in it of lines not in the other, e.g. ll. 1307-10, and, occasionally, of a more original reading, e.g. ll. 868, 2273. Hence the number of omissions of lines common to D and L, e.g. ll. 1035-6, and of readings they share against the other
Page xix
two MSS., whether correct., e.g. ll. 1031, 2912, or incorrect, e.g. ll. 899-1013, confirms their close relationship and allows us to postulate for them a common ancestor which, following Vising (Étude sur la dialecte anglo-normande, Upsala, 1882) I call Y. But there are in D and L other omissions which they share with H, a MS. not copied from either of them, as shown by the omission in it of ll. 3187-412, the two loose ends occurring consecutively in the middle of a column; they also share with H certain passages, of which ll. 1133-4, 5309-28 are the most important, not found in R. Hence it is permissible to postulate an earlier ancestor which, with Vising, I call β, from which both Y and H derive. Thus we are left with a family of three MSS. (D.L.H) on the one hand and a single MS. (R) on the other; this latter MS. is shown by occasional omissions of lines, e.g. ll. 2089-90, and by a few confusions, e.g. ll. 1248, 1815, not to be an absolutely faithful copy of the original text; and the mistake in the author's name in this MS. at l. 2921 suggests further that it may not be a direct copy of the original text.But was there a common ancestor of the extant MSS. intermediate between the author's original text and β R? Vising postulated such an intermediate MS. and called it α, but based its existence mainly on ll. 1-38, which he referred to as a prologue and claimed were not by Gaimar. In my article The Prologue to Gaimar (M.L.R. XV (1920), 170-5) I showed that the lines in question are not a prologue but a connecting-link with Gaimar's lost Estoire des Bretuns and established their authenticity. In so doing I removed the main support of Vising's assumption, but the other ground for postulating the existence of α still remained: the presence in all the extant MSS. of Wace's Brut immediately preceding the Estoire. It was held that the two texts must have been combined in one volume, that from this volume our four MSS. are derived, and that this volume was to be equated with the α of Vising.
This was, indeed, the position I accepted in my edition of Gaimar's Haveloc episode, but further study now inclines me to scepticism on this point. Firstly, in two separate passages we find a break in construction which seems to be due rather to a lack of continuity in thought than to mechanical error in transcription: (i) In the account of the Settlement of Britain, which is found only in R, but which, as I showed in my article, The West Saxon genealogy in
Page xx
Gaimar (P.Q. II (1923), 173-86), is to be attributed to Gaimar, we read:
Mes pur ço ke Henges e Hors
E Certiz ki aprés lur morz
Ki vindrent en la terre
E tant sovent i firent guere
Furent de cest rëal linage
Cels e lur barnage
Nez del païs ki Ange ad nun
Engleis tuz les apela hom; (ll. 845-52)
here there seems to be something missing between morz and the following line. (ii) In the longer epilogue, which is found only in R, but which is to be attributed to Gaimar, as I have shown in The Epilogue to Gaimar's Estoire des Engleis (M.L.R. XXV (1930), 52-9), we read:
E de l'estoire de Wincestre
Fust amendé ceste geste
De Wassingburc un livere engleis
U il trovad escrit des reis
E de tuz les emperurs
Ke de Rome furent seignurs
E de Engleterre ourent treu; (ll. 6461-7)
here there seems to be something missing after the second line as the following line has no predicate. Secondly, there are two other uncertainties in the text which are scarcely to be regarded as scribal carelessness. (i) In the Wasing episode (ll. 895-918), which is common to all four MSS., we find a mysterious line–Il e Lowine de Gloucestre (l. 917); here all the MSS. diverge and none appears to have had an intelligible line to copy. (ii) In the account of the compilation of the A.S. Chronicle, inserted into the list of Bretwaldas, we read:
Mais n'alot pas la terre issi,
Que nuls hom né pur la guerre
Seüst cument alot la terre
Ne [en] cel tens sul ne saveit
Nuls hom ki chescon rei estait.
Moines, chanoines des abeïes
Escristrent de dis reis les vies,
Si adresça chascun sun per
Pur la veire raisun mustrer
Des reis; (ll. 2312-21)
Page xxi
here the transition at the beginning is very abrupt and far from clear, and there is also uncertainty in the reading of ll. 2317-18. Also of interest is the fact that the Settlement, Wasing, and Chronicle passages are all later insertions by Gaimar and are all of the same length. Thirdly, we find in the earlier portion of the Estoire a number of couplets occurring only in R which are due to Gaimar, but possibly involve marginal additions made by him. As an example I shall consider one such couplet in some detail. At ll. 969-70, in a passage referring to the Pictish mission of St. Ninian, we read, but only in R: A Wyternen gist saint Dinan, Long tens vint devant Columban. It is clear that there is a mistake in the initial letter of the earlier saint's name, for he had been mentioned previously (l. 965); there DLH read Ninan, but R has the same corrupt form Dinan. Now this form would have made it impossible for anyone to find further information about the saint, so the couplet, with the correct name, must have been present at an earlier stage in the transmission of R. The whole passage is condensed and arranged from A.S.C. 565; from this annal Gaimar drew the fact of the donation of Ii (=Iona) (l. 963), the fact of St. Columba's abbacy there (l. 964), and the fact of the much earlier baptism of Picts by St. Ninian (ll. 965-6). It was natural for him to conclude, from the wording of the annal, which he must have read in order to obtain the above facts, that St. Ninian had come to those parts long before St. Columba and this conclusion, together with the burial-place, also supplied by the annal, are precisely the contents of the couplet found only in R. There are indications that Gaimar, when he first started to translate A.S.C., was not quite sure how to tackle the job; he seems to have read a group of annals first, and then to have made his translation; later he decided to deal with one annal at a time. The couplet I have just considered, and other similar ones, suggest that marginal additions, which could be understood as alternatives, are here involved. Thus the existence of a MS. intermediate between the author's original and (βR is, to say the least, problematical, nor, in view of the popularity of Wace's work, does it appear necessary to assume an actual combination of Brut and Estoire in one MS. only; Gaimar's work did not pass entirely unnoticed, and the idea of substituting the later, and more famous, account of British history for his Estoire des Bretuns could have occurred independently to more than one copyist; alternatively, the knowledge that such a changePage xxii
had been made by one could have inspired another to do likewise and add the Estoire to his copying of the Brut.Nevertheless, except for the elimination of his α, the relationship of the MSS. first worked out by Vising seems to me still to hold good, subject to the provisos (i) the R is not a direct copy of the original, and (ii) that there appears to be some contamination between L and H in the last few hundred lines. To this I referred in my Haveloc edition (p. 99) and my collation of the Gaimar MSS. substantiates the claim there advanced. It is, of course, almost impossible to specify the exact point at which such contamination began, but somewhere between l. 5500 and l. 6000 the change in the relationship between L and H would appear to have taken place. At any rate I have counted only some thirty-six instances up to l. 6000 in which L and H agree in their reading against the other two MSS.; of these some sixteen occur between the limits just mentioned. That the two should occasionally agree in omitting some little word–a pronoun or an adverb, should agree in some odd spelling of an O.E. personal- or place-name, should now and then change the number or the tense of a verb, is only to be expected and is of no significance, nor is it impossible for two scribes to hit on the same word to substitute for an obsolescent one, e.g. guarneisun for guareisun (l. 4553). When, however, we find two scribes making the same spelling change in a place-name, e.g. Stanford for Estanfort (ll. 5558, 5564) and substituting one name for another, e.g. Bardenie for Aberni (l. 5711); when we find them agreeing in a change of rime which may be influenced by a following rime, as in ll. 5593-4, where D and R have mandot : -ot, but LH mandat : -at, and all four have mandat (: -at) in l. 5595; when LH agree in omitting three lines (ll. 5641-3) and in adding a line (after l. 5644); then we are justified in suspecting some change in the relationship of the two MSS. The instances of agreement between L and H become even more numerous (some 55) after l. 6000. We find, of course, the same types as previously, but many of them, trivial when taken singly, help to increase the sense of deliberate change when considered in the mass. Certain others are much more significant and go far to establish contamination between the two MSS., probably in the direction of H from L. Thus at l. 6036 the text reads: Sa verge aidier a sustenir; for this L has: La verge deir a sustenir; but H reads: La verge d'or a sustenir; which looks like a deliberate attempt to
Page xxiii
give meaning to the line rendered unintelligible by L. Again, at l. 6039 the text reads: E mult suvent s'est puis gabez, for this L has: E suvent s'et pus babedez, but H reads: Et sovent s'est puis bauboiez, which once more looks like a deliberate correction. Again, at l. 6202 the text reads: Li reis aver l'en ad doné; for this LH have; Al rei sun frere l'ont doné; which alteration does not make sense.Thus, it will be seen, the hitherto accepted views on the affiliation of the MSS. require some modification and I append a revised stemma, keeping Vising's sigla where possible and indicating contamination by a dotted line.
Page lxxxi
7. Establishment of Text
The edition is based on MS. D; a partial collation of the text in the Rolls Series showed that, apart from occasional reinterpretation of a succession of minims, it could be relied on to provide sense-variants, but in view of its importance the epilogue in that edition's MS. base–R–has been transcribed afresh. The text of the MS. base has been followed except where it has been necessary to make
Page lxxxii
good omissions, or to correct mistakes by resort to other MSS. Words, or letters, supplied from other MSS. are enclosed in square brackets. Very occasionally ee is used by D to represent e; I have relegated these few spellings to the variants, so that in the text ee always represents two syllables.Study of the author's versification shows that he usually kept the pretonic vowel in hiatus, so I have marked it, when e, with a trema and introduced it into the text where not present in the MS. base; this is the only systematic correction made for metrical reasons. I do not feel quite so sure about Gaimar's acceptance of hiatus before an initial vowel, so I have not used the trema in such cases.
All departures from the MS. base are grouped together immediately below the text; where the reading is shared with other MSS. or when the MS. base is not D, the appropriate sigla are added. In the second variants are grouped together those from the other MSS.; they include only those which affect the sense; I have, however, included tense-variations, as these may reflect later usage, and I also give some interesting verb-forms from H. In the variants capital letters are used (i) to indicate the first word in the line, (ii) when followed by a full stop, to indicate abbreviation of a name in the text.
Abbreviations and contractions have been expanded normally without special indication, all names and initial words have been capitalized and modern punctuation introduced. As the MS. base usually gives numbers in full, this has been done in the text, though in the variants numerals are kept if they appear in the MS. cited.
The acute accent has been placed on final tonic e and es to avoid confusion with the corresponding atonic endings; the cedilla is used to indicate the assibilated pronunciation of c before a, o, or u; i and j and u and v have been distinguished. There is no agreed division into sections, each MS. following its own plan, and it does not seem possible to establish such divisions in any logical way.
Page lxxxiii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
The bibliography is selective; details of books and/or articles referring to specific points are given at the appropriate place in the introduction and/or notes.
A. Editions
1836. F. Michel, Chroniques anglo-normandes, I; gives ll. 5129-6526.
1848. H. Petrie, Monumenta Historica Britannica, I; gives ll. 1-5340 and ll. 6429-6526; cited as M.H.B.
1850. T. Wright, The Anglo-Norman Metrical Chronicle of Geoffrey Gaimar (Caxton Society, XI).
1888-9. Sir T. Duffus Hardy and C. T. Martin, L'Estoire des Engles (Rolls Series).
1925. A. Bell, Le Lai d'Haveloc; gives ll. 1-816.
B. Studies
1902. M. Gross, Geffrei Gaimar : Die Komposition seiner Reimchronik and sein Verhältnis zu den Quellen (Strassburg diss.).
1906. F. Rathmann, Die lautliche Gestaltung englischer Personennamen in Geffrei Gaimars Reimchronik (Kiel diss.).
1934. P. A. Becker, Der gepaarte Achtsilber in der französischen Dichtung (Abh. der philogisch-historischen Klasse der Sächsischen Akademie, XLIII).
1939. A. Bell, The Munich Brut and the Estoire des Bretuns, M.L.R., XXXIV, 321-54.
C. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
1892-99. C. Plummer, Two Saxon Chronicles; cited as A.S.C., followed by appropriate siglum where required, for the text, and as Plummer for the introduction and notes.
1953. G. N. Garmonsway, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Everyman's Library, 624); translation of A.S.C.
Page 1
L'ESTOIRE DES ENGLEIS
[I comence l'estorie des Engles solum la translacion maistre Geffrei Gaimar].1 2 [f.94b]
[O]ïd avez cumfaitement3
Coste[n]tin ot cest casement4
E cum Yvain refait fu reis5
4 De Mureif e de Loeneis.6
Mes de ço vait [mult] malement:7
Mort sunt [tut] lur meilor parent8
E li Seisne sunt espanduz9
8 Ki [od Certiz] erent venuz.10 11
Des Humbre desqu'en Kateneis
Duné lur ot Modred li reis,
Si unt saisi e tut purpris12
12 La terre que ja tint Hengis.
Cele claiment en eritage
Kar Hengis fud de lur lignage.13
Este vus ci une [acheson]:14 15
16 En grant travail entrent Bretun,16
Si funt Escot e li Pecteis,
Li Galweien e li Cumbreis.17 18
Tel guerre funt la gent [estraine]19
20 En grant dolur entrat Bretaine
E li Engleis tuz jorz creisseient20 21
Kar d'ultremer suvent veneient;
Cil de Seisuine e d'Alemaine
24 S'ajustoent a lur cunpaine;22
Pur dan Hengis lur anceisur
[2] Rubric not in DL2
[3] Avez oi R2
[4] C. tint apres artur tenement R2
[5] Y. fud fet r. LR2
[6] In these details Gaimar differs from Wace who, in agreement with Geoffrey of Monmouth, makes Yvain succeed his father in Moray and his uncle in Alban. E. Brugger (Yvain and his Lion, M.P. XXXVIII (1941) 267-87) suggests that Gaimar may have been influenced in some way by the earlier Vita S. Kentigerni, which connects Yvain with Lothian and gives his mother's name as Erwegenda. This name Brugger would emend to Orwegenda, a form of Orwegen, and would then equate it with the Orwen of the Historia Meriadoci. As Orwegen is a possible etymon for the name of Argentille's mother (Orwain 61, Orewain 81), it may be that Gaimar obtained this name from the story of St. Kentigern; at any rate the possibility cannot be excluded.2
[7] om mult DL2
[8] om tut DL2
[9] S. se s. R2
[10] furent v. R2
[11] de kerdiz DL2
[12] om tut R2
[13] estait R2
[14] om une R2
[15] chancon DL2
[16] Dunt en R2
[17] galwais L gawaleis R2
[18] galwein2
[19] estrange DR2
[20] acreisseient R2
[21] om E DLR2
[22] Sajustent R2
Page 2
Les altres firent d'els seignur.
Tuz jorz, si cum il cunquereient,
28 Des Engleis la [recunusseient],1
La terre que vunt cunquerant,2 3 4
Si l'apeloent Engelant.5
Este vus ci une [acheson]6
32 Par quei Bretaine perdi sun nun.
E les nevoz Arthur regnerent
Ki encuntre Engleis guerïerent
Mes li Daneis mult les haeient
36 Pur lur parenz ki mort esteient [f.94c]
Es batailles que Arthur fist
Cuntre Modred qu'il puis ocist.7
[S]e ço est veir que Gilde dit8 9
40 En la geste trovai escrit10 11 12
Que dous reis ot ja en Bretaine,
Quant Costentins ert chevetaine,13
Cil Constentins li niés Arthur
44 Ki ot l'espee Kalibur.
[Adelbrit] ot nun un des reis,14 15 16
Riches hum fud, si ert Daneis.
Li altres ot nun Edelsi,
48 Sue [ert] Nincole e Lindesi;17
Des Humbre desqu'en [Roteland]18 19
Iert le pais en sun cumant.20
Li altre ert reis de la cuntree
52 Ki ore est Northfolke apelee.
Tant s'acuinterent cil dui rei
K'il furent cumpaignun par fei
E que entr'els [dous] ot tel amur21
56 [Que] Edelsi dunad sa sorur22 23
A [Adelbrit] cel riche reis24
Ki ert del lignage as Daneis.
Li altre reis esteit Bretun
[2] v. cumq. L conq. R3
[3] t. kil R3
[4] querant3
[5] apelent DLR3
[6] chancon DL3
[7] This passage, often called a prologue, is really a connecting link between Gaimar's lost Estoire des Bretuns and his Estoire des Engleis; ll. 35-8 represent an extension made necessary by his decision to insert here his Haveloc episode; in R the opening is differently worded, but appears to refer to the arrangement of a particular MS. and has not been accepted into the text.3
[8] De L3
[9] dist DLR3
[10] trova R3
[11] g. quil escrist DL3
[12] There is considerable divergence between DL on the one hand and R on the other, and neither reading, as it stands, is quite satisfactory. The objections to DL are that l. 40 is metrically incorrect and that, being a continuation of l. 39, we are left with an unfinished sentence. The objection to R is that his verb appears to be a 3 sg., but as he does very occasionally write a for ai in verbal terminations (e.g. l. 609 sa = sai) and as Gaimar is clearly appealing to the authority of Gilde, I have corrected the verb in the interests of clarity. Whether by Gilde Gaimar meant the author of the De Excidio Britanniae or whether he had in mind the Historia Britonum, a work often ascribed to Gildas in medieval times, cannot be determined, but neither of these works justifies in any way the appeal to its authority on the point of the two under-kings, though Gildas, of course, does feature a number of kings contemporary with Constantine.3
[13] C. estait R3
[14] A. aveit a n. li uns des R3
[15] Achebrit DL3
[16] Adelbrit R, Achebrit DL. This difference in the name, with minor graphic variants in the last component, is constant in Gaimar's Haveloc story. As the name in R explains the two-syllable form Albrit, which is required by the metre at l. 89, and as most other independent versions of the story use an Æthel- name, I have accepted R's form into my text.3
[17] fud DL3
[18] orient DL3
[19] Roteland R, orient DL. The former reading has been adopted, because the other boundaries are very definite and because Gaimar is describing the kingdom in a north-south direction; the parallel passage in the Lai d' Haveloc also gives Rotelande (l. 200).3
[20] s. cumandement L3
[21] om dous DL3
[22] om Que R3
[23] Qua3
[24] achebrit DL3
Page 3
60 Ki Edelsi aveit a nun.
Sa sorur ot a nun Orwain,
Mult ert franche e de bone main;
De sun seignur ot une fille,
64 Que l'um apelad Argentille.
La pulcele crut e tehid
Kar asez fud süef nurrid,1
Si avint ore tut pur veir2
68 Que sun pere n'ot nul altre eir.3
En Danemarche le regnez
Avait quatre riches cuntez
E en Bretaine aveit conquis
72 Kaïr Koël [od] le païs;4 5 [f.94d]
Des Colecestre desqu'en Hoyland
Durot sun regne en un tenant.6
Tant cum il fud si poëstis
76 Edelsi fud bien sis amis
Mes dunc fud [Adelbrict] mort7 8
[Enz] en la cité de Tiedfort.9
A Colecestre fud ported,
80 Iloc fud li reis enterred
E Or[e]wain e Argentille –10
Ço fud la reïne e sa fille –
En sunt alé a [Lindesi],11
84 A sun frere rei Edelsi.
Le regne que [Adelbrict] teneit12
Li unt livré que guarde en seit13
Kar la reïne ert enfermee,14
88 Ne mes oit jorz nen ad duree.15
Aprés [Albrict], quant fud finie,16
Unt la reïne ensevelie
E Argentille fud nurrie
92 A Nincole e a Lindesie.
Si cum dient l'antive gent,17
[2] a. trestut p. R4
[3] p. uolt n. L4
[4] od tut le R4
[5] ot4
[6] s. realme R4
[7] d avint ke A. fu m. R4
[8] achebrit DL4
[9] om Enz DL4
[10] orwain DL4
[11] lindesie4
[12] achebriht DL4
[13] om en L4
[14] afermee glossed infirmata L4
[15] vint j. ad R4
[16] achebriht DL4
[17] dit R4
Page 4
Ele n'ot nul chevel parent1 2 3
De part sun pere des Daneis.4
96 Oëz que fist cist feluns reis!
Pur l'erité qu'il cuveitad
Sa niece mesmariee ad;5 6 7
Il la dunad a un garçon
100 Ki Cuaran aveit a nun;
Pur ço que abaisier la voleit,8 9
Se purpensa qu'il li durreit.
Cil Cuaran esteit quistrun
104 Mes mult esteit bel vadletun;10 11
Bel vis aveit e beles mains,
Cors eschiwid, süef e plains,
Li suen semblanz ert tut tens liez,
108 Beles jambes ot e bels piez. [f.95a]
Mes pur ço que hardiz esteit
E volentiers se cumbateit,
N'aveit vadlet en la maison,
112 Si li faiseit ahateisun
E sur lui cumençast medlees,
K'il nel ruast jambes levees12
E quant il bien se curesçot,
116 De sa ceinture le liout
E cil dunc n'en aveit guarant,13
Bien le bateit a un verjant.
E nepurquant tant francs esteit,
120 Si li vadlez li prameteit14
Que pur [i]ço meins ne l'amast,
Senés l'ure le desliast.15
Quant il [se erent] entrebaisiez,16
124 Dunc esteit Cuaran haitiez.
E li reis e li chevalier
Lui dunoent de lur mangier;
Esquanz lui dunoent guastels,
[2] chievol5
[3] cheval R, chievol D, chive L. Evidently the adjective was not familiar to DL, which at l. 2282 again stumble over the word, and there H substitutes another word. The word occurs three times in the Estoire–here and at ll. 2282, 2591 – and each time with somewhat different meaning. Here I translate: She had no near relative.5
[4] om pere R5
[5] mesmarier quidad L mesmariat R5
[6] senes mariad5
[7] mesmariee ad. It is the disparity in status involved in the proposed marriage, and not its speediness, which is important to Edelsi's design. This leads me to abandon the reading of D–in itself acceptable–in favour of an emendation based on the occurrence in LR of the verb mesmarier, though neither MS. offers a metrically correct line.5
[8] que abassier LR5
[9] que baisier5
[10] mult par ert b. R5
[11] om Mes L5
[12] rueit R5
[13] E si cil d. naveit R5
[14] co DL5
[15] Ignelure R5
[16] serreient DL5
Page 5
128 Esquanz quartiers de simenels,
Les altres hastes e gelines
Ki lur veneient des quisines,1 2
Que tant aveit [pain e] cunrei3
132 Que dous vadlez aveit od sei
E as vadlez de la [meisun]4
Feseit suvent mult [large dun]5
[De simenels, de canestels]6
136 E de hastes e de gastels.7
Pur ço qu'esteit si bien amez8
E si preisiez e si loez,
N'aveit francs hum en la meisun,
140 Si Cuaran en voleit dun,
Ke ne li dunast volentiers.9
Mes il n'aveit suig de luiers,
De tant duner cum il avait –
144 Ço li ert vis [ke] poi esteit –10
E quant il n'aveit que duner,
Volentiers alot enpruenter;11 [f.95b]
Puis le dunot e despendeit –
148 Ço qu'enpruentot, tres bien rendeit –12
Quanqu'il aveit, trestut dunot
Mes nule rien ne demandot.
Il iert issi en la meisun
152 Escuieler [a un] quistrun;13 14
Dous vadlez ot qu'il nurriseit.15
Or oiez pur quei le faseit:16 17
Il quidot qu'il fussent si frere
156 Mes ne lur [a]partint sun pere18
Ne sa mere ne sun lignage
Ne n'esteit de lur parentage.19
Puroc, [s'il] iert en [tel] despit,20 21 22 23
160 [Venuz] esteit de gentil lit24 25
E se li reis [s']aparceüst,26
[2] veneit DL6
[3] de c. DL6
[4] meisuns DR6
[5] larges duns DR6
[6] s. e de c. R6
[7] not in DL6
[8] co est. R6
[9] Kil R6
[10] om ke DL6
[11] V. lalout R6
[12] b. soldout R6
[13] E. a une q. R6
[14] E. cume q. DL6
[15] nurisout R6
[16] il le fesout R6
[17] Seignurs oiez R6
[18] partint DL6
[19] l. parage R6
[20] s. estait R6
[21] P. nent s. L6
[22] itel DL6
[23] om sil DL6
[24] Gentiz home fu si cum jo quit L6
[25] Ne nuls e.6
[26] aparceust DL6
Page 6
Ne qui que ja sa niece eüst.
Dunt il iert nez, pas ne saveit,
164 De lui sun jugleür faseit.
Pur la terre Adelbriht tolir1 2 3
Faseit sa niece od lui gisir,
La fille al rei en povre lit.4
168 Ore est mestier que Deus aït
Kar ci ot fait grant cruelté
Pur cuveitise de cel regné,
Quant pur le regne sul aveir
172 Hunist sa niece a sun espeir.
Il la dunad a sun quistrun5
Ki Cuarans aveit a nun.
Cil ne saveit que femme [esteit]
176 Ne qu'il faire ne li deveit;6
Des qu'il unkes el lit veneit,
Adenz giseit, si se dormeit.
Argentille ert en grant purpens
180 Pur quei il giseit si adenz
E mult forment se merveillot7
Que [unques] vers li ne se turnot8 [f.95c]
Ne ne la voleit aprismier9
184 Cum hum deit faire sa muillier.
La niece [al] rei se cumplaineit,10 11
Suvent sun uncle maldiseit
Ki si l'aveit deseritee12
188 E a un tel hume dunee,
Tant qu'il avint a une nuit
Qu'il firent primes lur deduit.
Aprés iço si s'endormirent.
192 Mult s'entramerent e joïrent.
La fille al rei en sun dormant
Sunjad qu'ele iert od Cuarant
Entre la [mer] e un boscage,13
196 U cunversad un urs salvage.
[2] akebriht DL7
[3] In order to take Adelbriht's land. As the king is already dead, this must be the meaning; similarly constructed lines occur elsewhere in the Estoire. e.g. A la maisun Eiftroed alat (l. 3998), where only the context shows that we have the appositional genitive.7
[4] om en R7
[5] E la d. R7
[6] Second ne not in LR7
[7] f. sesm. R7
[8] unc7
[9] Second ne not in L7
[10] lu DL7
[11] the king's niece. The construction is the same as in ll. 167, 193 and DL seem to have altered the phrase in order to avoid possible ambiguity.7
[12] Ke L7
[13] veie DL7
Page 7
Devers la mer vëeit venir1
Porcs e sengliers prestz [d'asaillir]2 3
Icel [grant] urs ki tant [ert] fier4 5 6
200 Ki [voleit] Cuaran mangier.7 8
Od l'urs aveit asez gupilz
Ki puis le jor orent perilz
Kar les sengliers les entrepristrent,
204 Mult en destruistrent e ocistrent.
Quant li gupil furent destruit,
Cel urs ki demenot tel bruit,
Un sul senglier fier e hardid
208 L'ad par sun cors sul asaillid;9
Tel li dunad od l'une dent,10
En dous meitiez le cors li fent.11
Quant l'urs se sent a mort feruz,
212 Un cri jetad, puis chaï jus12
E li gupil vindrent curant13
De tutes parz vers Cuarant,
Entre lur quisses lur cüettes,
216 Lur chiefs enclins en chatonettes,14
E funt semblant de merci querre
A Cuarant que firent guerre.15 [f.95d]
Quant il les ot fait tuz lïer,16
220 Envers la mer volt repairier.
Li grant arbre ki el bois erent
De tutes [parz] li enclinerent;
La mer munta e li floz vint,17
224 Dessi qu'al bois unc ne se tint;18
Li bois chaeit, la mer veneit,19
Cuaran ert en grant destreit;
Aprés veneient dous leons,
228 Si chaeient a genuilluns
Mes des bestes mult ocieient
El bois qui en lur veie esteient.
[2] prist a. R8
[3] de saillir8
[4] k. si e. R8
[5] esteit8
[6] om grant DL8
[7] Ke L8
[8] volt DL8
[9] om sun L8
[10] d. de l. R8
[11] le quer l. R8
[12] p. est chau R8
[13] v. avant L8
[14] enc. a genuletes R8
[15] C. a ki f. R8
[16] t. lever R8
[17] muntout R8
[18] om unc R8
[19] si c. R8
Page 8
Cuaran pur poür qu'il ot
232 Sur un [des granz arbres] muntot1
E les [leons] vindrent avant2
Envers [cel] arbre agenuillant.3
Partut le bois ot si grant cri
236 Que la dame s'en esperi4
E cum ele ot iço sungié,
Sun seignur ad fort enbracié.
Ele le trovad gisant envers,
240 Entre ses bras si l'ad aers.
Pur [la] poür ses oilz ovrid,5
Une flamme vit ki issid6
Fors de la buche sun marid
244 Que encore ert tut endormid.7
Merveillad sei de l'avisiun
E de la buche sun barun
E de la flamme qu'ele vit.
248 Ore entendez qu'ele ad dit.8
'Sire', fait [ele], 'vus ardez.
Esveilliez vus, si vus volez.
De vostre buche une flamme ist,
252 Jo ne sai unques qui l'i mist.'9
Tant l'enbraçad e traist vers sei
Qu'il s'esveillad e dist: 'Pur quei [f.96a]
M'avez esveillié, bele amie?10
256 Pur quei estes espoürie?'11
Tant la preiad, tant la blandid12
Qu'ele li cuntad tut e gehid13
De la flambe e de l'avisiun
260 Qu'ele ot veü de sun barun.
Cuaran l'en respundid14
De l'avisiun qu'il oïd;
Sulunc sun sen espelst le sunge –15
264 Quanqu'il [dist], tut i ert menconge.16 17
[2] urs DL9
[3] la. DL9
[4] sen eveilli R9
[5] le9
[6] ki sen i. DL9
[7] Ki R9
[8] om ad R9
[9] ki i m. R9
[10] Pur quei mav. R9
[11] e. esponti R9
[12] p. e tant R9
[13] e regehit R9
[14] om len R9
[15] s. sens R9
[16] om i R9
[17] dit DL9
Page 9
'Dame,' fait il, 'ço serrad bien1
Ambure a vostre ues e al mien.
Ore m'est avis que ço puet estre,
268 Que li reis tendrad demein feste.2 3
Mult [i] avrad de ses baruns;
Cerfs e chevrols e veneisuns
E altres chars tant i avrad
272 En la quisine en remaindrad;4 5
Tant en prendrum a espandant,6 7
Les esquiers ferai manant
Des bons lardez e des braüns
276 Des escuieles as baruns.8
Li escuier me sunt aclin
Ambure al seir e al matin.9
Cil signifient li gupil
280 Dunt vus [sunjastes: ço] sunt il.10
E l'urs est morz, er fud ocis,
En un bois fud salvage pris;
Dous tors i ad pur les leons
284 E pur la mer pernum les pluns,
U l'ewe munted cume mer
Deci que freit la fait cesser;
La char des tors i serrad quite.
288 Dame, l'avisiun est dite.'
Argentille quant [ot ço] dire:11
'Encore avant me dites, sire,12 [f.96b]
Que icel feu puet espeler13
292 Que vi en vostre buche arder.'14
['Dame,' fait il, 'ne sai ke dait]15
Mes en dormant si me deceit;16
Des que [jo] dorm, ma buche esprent,17
296 De la flamme nient ne me sent.
Vers tei en ai hunte mult grant18 19
Que ço m'avient en mun dormant.'20
[2] sa f. R10
[3] om Que R10
[4] q. tant r. R10
[5] E en R10
[6] prendrun L prendrom R10
[7] prendrunt10
[8] E des DL10
[9] al vespre e al m. R10
[10] v. co sunjastes s. DL10
[11] q. co oid d. DL10
[12] ll. 287-8 and ll. 289-90 interverted in DL10
[13] Quei R10
[14] Ken v.b. vi a. R10
[15] dist il R10
[16] not in DL10
[17] om jo DL10
[18] om mult L10
[19] Veires jo en R10
[20] om mun DLR10
Page 10
Dist Argentille: 'Ami, entend.1
300 Nus sumes ci huntusement;
Mielz nus vendreit estre issilliez
Entre paiens e enperrez2 3
Que ci gisir en tel huntage.
304 Amis, u est li tuen lignage?'
'Dame,' fait il, 'a Grimesbi;
D'iloc turnai, quant jo vinc ci.
Si la ne truis mun parenté,4
308 Suz ciel ne sai dunt jo sui né.'
'Amis,' fait ele, 'kar i alum
Saveir si ja i troverum5
Nul hum ki mei ne tei amast
312 U meillor cunseil nus dunast.'6
Dist Cuaran: 'La meie amie,
U seit saveir u seit folie,
Jo f[e]rai ço que vus volez,
316 La vus merrai, si vus loez.'7
La nuit jurent desqu'al cler jor.
L'endemein vunt a lur seignur,
Al rei vindrent querre cungié.8
320 Quant il ço ot, sin est haitié,9
Tut en riant le lur dunad,
A tuz ses humes s'en gabad
E dit: 'S'il unt un poi de faim,
324 U al tierz jor u al demein,
Tut se mettrunt el repairer,10
Quant ne purrunt mielz espleiter.'
Ore s'en vunt cil a Grimesbi.
328 La troverent un bon ami, [f.96c]
Pescheür ert, iloc maneit,
La fille Grim celui aveit.
Quant recunut les treis meschins,11 12
332 Cuaran e les dous fiz Grims,
[2] e enterrez L11
[3] E. aliens R11
[4] ne trofs m. L11
[5] om i R11
[6] U mieldre c. R11
[7] si si v. l. L si v. me l. R11
[8] v. querent c. R11
[9] si en fu h. R11
[10] remettrunt L11
[11] meschines L11
[12] meschiens11
Page 11
E il sot de la fille al rei1
[…] [en la lei
Mult fu pensifs en son corage;
336 Dist a sa femme que mult ert sage:
'Dame,' fait il, 'que ferom?2
Si vus loez, descoverom
A Haveloc le fiz le rei]3
340 Nostre cunseil e le secrei.4
Dime[s] [li] tut overtement,5 6
Dunt il est nez e de quel gent.'
Dist la dame: 'S'il le saveit,
344 Jo qui que il le descuvereit
En itel lieu par sun folage,7
U tost li vendreit grant damage.8
Il nen est mie si savant9
348 Qu'il saced cuvrir sun talent.10
S'il saveit qu'il de reis fust nez,11 12
Curtes ures [serreit] celez13
E nepuroc ore l'apelum,
352 Dunt il est nez ore demandum14
E si sa femme vient od lui,
Bien li poüm dire, ço qui,
Dunt il est nez e de quel terre,
356 Cum il eisillad par la guerre.'15 16
A tant apelent Aveloc –
E Argentele vint avoc –17
E li pruedhueme e sa muillier
360 L'unt pris mult bel araisuner.18
'Amis,' funt il, 'dunt estes nez?19
En quel lieu est tis parentez?'
'Dame,' fait il, 'ici laissai20 21
364 Mun parenté, quant m'en turnai.
Tu es ma suer, jo sui tis frere
[2] dist il R12
[3] not in DL12
[4] e nostre s. L12
[5] Dium L12
[6] om li DL12
[7] tel DLR12
[8] t. len avendreit R12
[9] Il ne mie si s. R12
[10] saceit L12
[11] fud LR12
[12] s. ke des r. R12
[13] fust DL12
[14] n. li d. R12
[15] om la L12
[16] E cum DL12
[17] argentille R12
[18] unt pris . . . araisuner. There is no assured example in Gaimar of prendre (= begin) followed by the pure infinitive and, in view of Brendan, l. 872, I now favour the explanation put forward by E. Burghardt, Einfluss des Englischen auf das Anglo-normannische, (Studien zur eng. Philologie XXIV, Halle, 1906, pp. 29, 32) and adopted by E. G. R. Waters, Brendan, l. 48 n, that the successive a's have coalesced. The construction still has inchoative value in the Estoire and has not yet become a mere periphrasis.12
[19] d. est n. L d. es tu n. R12
[20] cil L12
[21] ci12
Page 12
Ambure de pere e de mere;
Grim fud mis pere un [pescheür],1 2
368 Ma mere ot nun Sebruc sa uxor.
Quant furent mort, d'ici turnai,3
Mes dous freres od mei menai. [f.96d]
Ore eimes granz, revenuz sumes
372 Mes noz [parenz] ne coneümes4 5 6 7
Ne mes sul tei e tun seignur;
Bien sai, tu ies nostre sorur.'
Respunt Kelloc: 'Tut i ad el.
376 Unc tis peres ne vendi sel8
Ne ta mere ne fud salniere.
Grim vendi sel, si fud peschiere.
De mes freres grant gré te sai;
380 Ço que[s] nurris, t'en mercierai.9 10
Yer arivad laÿs al port11
Un bon kenard e grant e fort,12 13
Pain e char meine e vin e ble –
384 De tel unt il mult grant plenté.14
Ultre la mer vuelent passer.
Si vus vulez od els aler,
[Jo quid k'il irrunt el païs,
388 U sunt vos parenz e amis.15
Si vus volez od els aler,
Nus les vus purrum alüer]16 17
Dras vus durrum a remuiers,
392 Sin porterez de noz deniers
E pain e char e bon cler vin
Pur prendre al vespre e al matin;
Cunrei avrez, tant cum voldres,
396 Voz dous vadlez od vus merrez.18
Mes celez bien vostre secrei:
Vus fustes fiz a un bon rei;
[Danemarche out par heritage,
[2] torn out in R13
[3] de ci t. LR13
[4] conussumes R13
[5] cunumes DL13
[6] parentez DL13
[7] partly torn in R13
[8] ton pere R13
[9] De co kes as n. te m. R13
[10] que13
[11] a leus al p. R13
[12] k. grant L13
[13] grant and bon interverted in R13
[14] Dicel R13
[15] e vos a. R13
[16] p. bien a. R13
[17] not in DL13
[18] Noz L13
Page 13
400 Si out son pere e son linage.1
Li vostre pere ot nun Guntier,
Si prist la fille al rei Gaifier.
[Alvive] ot nun, ele me nurrid,2 3 4
404 Maint bien me fist, tant cum [vesqui];5
Ele me levad, ço dist ma mere.
Fille sui Grim un sun cumpere.
Mes ço avint en vostre terre:
408 Li reis Arthur la vint cunquerre.6 7
Pur sun treü que li detint8
Od mult grant gent el païs vint;
Al rei Guntier semblad [contraille],9
412 Juste la mer li tint bataille;10 11 [f.97a]
Ocis i fud li rei Guntier12
E d'ambes parz maint chevalier.13
Qui Artur plot dunat la terre.14
416 Mais la reïne pur la guerre
Ne pot [el] païs remaneir,15 16
Si s'en fuït od le dreit eir,
Ço este[s] vus, si cum jo crei,
420 Danz Avelocs le fiz le rei.
Mis pere aveit mult bone nef,
La reïne amenot süef,
Vers cest païs l'en amenot,17
424 Quant si avint cum [a] Deu plot:18
De uthlages fumes encuntrez.
En mer furent trestuz rüez
Noz chevaliers e nostre gent
428 E la reïne ensement.
Unc n'i guarid hom fors mun pere
Ne nule femme fors ma mere.
Mis pere esteit lur conuissant;
432 Pur ço garirent li emfant,19
E jo e vus e mi dui frere,
[2] Allene L14
[3] Alleve14
[4] Alvive R, Alleve D, Allene L. I have adopted the first form in the text, because a scribal corruption of Alvive to Alleve is rather more likely than one in the reverse direction; later in the Estoire Gaimar uses Elvive to render O.E. Ælfgifu (l. 4524).14
[5] c. fud vif DL14
[6] A. lalot cumquere L14
[7] cunqueere14
[8] torn out in R14
[9] cuntraire14
[10] E juste DL14
[11] repeated by new scribe at f. 97a14
[12] le r L li reis R14
[13] partly torn in R14
[14] A. volt d. R14
[15] p. en la terre r. R14
[16] al14
[17] lamenout R14
[18] om a DR14
[19] si e. L14
Page 14
Par la preiere de mun pere.
En cest païs quant arivames,
436 Nostre grant nef parmi trenchames
Kar tute ert frainte e malmise,1
Quant la reïne ert ocise.2
De nostre nef maisun feïmes;
440 Par un batel bien garesimes,3
Dunt nostre pere alad peschier.
Peissuns eümes a mangier,
Turbuz, salmuns e mulüels,
444 Graspeis, porpeis e makerels;
A grant plenté e a fuisun
Oümes pain e bon peissun. [f.97b]
Del peissun cangïum le pain
448 [Que] hom nus aportout a plain
E, cum nus eümes deniers,
Mis peres dunc devint salniers.
Tant cum vesqui il e ma mere,
452 Bien [vus] nurrit mielz que mi frere4
E jo remis, si pris seignur.
Cil m'ad tenud a grant onur.
Marchëant ert, mer sot passer5
456 E set bien vendre e achater.6
En Danemarche fud le [autrer]7 8
E a plusurs oïd preier,
Si hom vus trovot, que venissiez9 10
460 E le païs chalengissiez.
Bien [vus] loüm que la [turnez],11 12
Voz dous vadlez od vus menez,13
Pur vus servir seient od vos.14 15
464 Si bien vus prent, mandez le nus;
Nus vus siuvrum, si vus volez,
Si Deu vus rent voz heretez.'16
Dist Aveloc e sa muillier:
468 'Nus vus rendrum mult bon luier,17
[2] fu R15
[3] om bien L15
[4] nus15
[5] marchant DL15
[6] The change of tense of saveir here could be justified on the assumption that the first reference is to the time of marriage, and the second to the time of interview, but it is not certain that any such justification is necessary. For a similar change of tense, cf. Thomas, Tristan (ed. Wind, Sn1 609).15
[7] aut'er15
[8] torn out in R15
[9] Sil vus trovast R15
[10] partly torn in R15
[11] om la R15
[12] turnissiez15
[13] not in L15
[14] serreient L15
[15] I pur L15
[16] Si deus L15
[17] m. ben l. L15
Page 15
[Plus] vus [ferum] que ne [querez],1 2 3 4
Se Deus nus rent noz heritez,
E les vadlez od nus merrum.
472 Pur Deu pensez que nus passum.'5
Respunt la dame: 'Veirement
Ci remaindrez tant que aiez vent6
[E] si jo puis, ainz que passez,7
476 De meillurs dras vestuz serrez.'
Cil remistrent dunc a sujur,
Vestuz furent a grant enur.8
Tant sujurnerent que vint l'ored9
480 E puis si sunt en nef entred;
E danz Algiers li marchëant10 11 12
Ad fait pur els le cuvenant.13
[Lur froc dona il e Kelloc
484 Pur la meisnee Haveloc14 15 [f.97c]
E] asez lur mist enz vitaille,16 17
Tresqu'a un meis ne ferad faille;18 19
Pain e vin e char e [peissun20 21
488 Lur ] mist es nefs a grant [fuisun]22 23
E tresque unches la nef flotat,24
Li esterman bien se drescat.
Dous nefs i ot tuit veirement,25
492 Lur veilz drescent cuntre [le] vent.26
Tant unt nagied e governez27
Qu'en Danemarche sunt arivez.
En la cuntree, u ariverent,
496 A une vile s'en alerent,
La quistrent sumiers e [carrei],28 29
Mener i firent lur [cunrei],30
Les marchëanz sunt tuz [remés]31 32
500 Od lur herneis enz es dous nefs33 34
[2] quidez DL16
[3] rendrum DL16
[4] E pus16
[5] D. bien en penserom R16
[6] om tant L16
[7] om E DL16
[8] f. par honur R16
[9] T. sujurnent R16
[10] marchanz LR16
[11] algers R16
[12] algies DL16
[13] les cuvenanz L li covenanz R16
[14] meisne R16
[15] not in DL16
[16] lur i m.v. R16
[17] om E DL16
[18] T. treis m. ne volt ke f. R16
[19] frad DL16
[20] e bon p. R16
[21] peisuns16
[22] fuisuns16
[23] om Lur DL16
[24] om unches R16
[25] om tuit L16
[26] L. sigles d. al v. R16
[27] e sujurne L16
[28] charrei L16
[29] careie16
[30] cunreie16
[31] remeis16
[32] marchanz DLR16
[33] om enz R16
[34] half-lines interverted16
Page 16
E Aveloc e sa muillier
Vont a la vile herbergier.
Iloc maneit un[s] riches hom,
504 Sigar [Estalre] aveit a nun,1 2
Seneschal iert al rei Guntier3 4
E de sa terre justisier.
Mais ore est tels qu'en pais teneit5
508 E icel rei forment haeit6 7
Ki dunc ert rei e poëstis8
Sur l'autre gent d'icel païs
[Pur] sun seignur qu'il aveit mort9 10
512 Par [la vertu Artur le fort]11 12
Qu'il ot par traïsun mandet
E cel païs li ot dunet.
Pur ço qu'il ert traïtre e fel,
516 Plusurs unt tenud le cunseil13 14
Que ja od lui ne se tendrunt
Ne de li terre ne prendrunt,
Deci qu'il sachent del dreit eir
520 De sa vie u sa mort le veir.15 [f.97d]
Cist rei[s] ki dunc ert el païs
Il [esteit] frere al rei Aschis16
Qui pur Arthur suffrid la mort
524 La u Modret li fist tel tort;
Il ot a nun Odulf le reis,
Mult fud haïz de ses Daneis.
Si cum Deu plut e aventure,
528 Deus mist en Aveloc sa cure17
Pur sa muillier qui tant ert bele,18
Fille le rei dam' Argentele.19 20
Sis bacheliers dunc l'asaillirent,21
532 Pristrent s'amie, lui ferirent22 23
E ses vadlez mult ledengerent,
[2] lestarle DL17
[3] le r. G. L17
[4] S. fu R17
[5] ore ert R17
[6] E i. riche r. R17
[7] E il cel r. L17
[8] om e R17
[9] om Pur L17
[10] Sur17
[11] de A. R17
[12] artur le rei qui mult fud fort DL17
[13] om le LR17
[14] Plus en u. R17
[15] u de sa m. DL17
[16] ert DL17
[17] partly torn in R17
[18] q. trop ert R17
[19] La f. al r. R17
[20] After 530 six lines blank in R17
[21] It is probable that some reference was here made to the arrival of Haveloc and his company at their quarters, though only R actually shows a gap.17
[22] assaillirent L (interlined above is another verb - ? ferent)17
[23] P. la dame l. R17
Page 17
En plusurs lius lur chiefs briserent.1
Si cum [il] s'en vont od s'amie,2
536 Danz Avelocs en ot envie,
Prent une hache mult trenchant,
Qu'en la maisun trovad [pendant];3 4 5 6
Cels ad ateint a la rüele
540 Qi menoent dam' Argentele,
Treis en ocist, dous en tuad
E al sist[e] le poin trenchad;7
Prent sa femme, vint a l'ostel.
544 Es vus le cri mult criminel!
Prist ses vadlez e sa muillier,
Si s'en entrat en un mustier,
Fermat les us pur la poür,
548 Puis munterent sus en la tur.
Iloc aveit tel defensail,
Ja n'i fust pris senz grant travail8
Kar cil tres bien se defendirent,
552 [Blescerent] cels kis asailirent.9
Quant dan Sigar i vint puignant,10
Veit cum les pieres vait ruant11
Danz Avelocs qui mult ert fort;
556 Les cinc bricuns aveit il mort.12 [f.98a]
Sigar le vit, si l'avisat,
Del rei Guntier dunc li membrat.13
Tresqu'il unques l'ot choisid,
560 Unc pur ses humes nel haïd.
A sun seignur si resemblot14
Que quant le vit, tel pitied ot15 16
Qu'a mult grant paine pot parler.
564 Tut l'asalt ad fait cesser,17
Pais e triwes lui afiad
E en sa sale l'en amenad,18
Lui e sa femme e ses cumpainz,
[2] il vint od L il sen vnt od R18
[3] Ken une m. R18
[4] gisant18
[5] Quil trovad en la m. DL18
[6] None of the MSS. give a metrically correct line and there are also divergences in the readings, which seem, in part, to be connected with the gap assumed in the previous note. R uses the indefinite article, as though the house had not been mentioned before; DL, which have no outward sign of a gap, use the definite article, as though the house were already familiar to their readers; as the change in article renders R's line metrically correct, I have followed that reading; the agreement of LR shows that gisant is not original.18
[7] sist DL18
[8] partly torn out in R18
[9] Blescied ierent18
[10] om i DL18
[11] p. vunt r. L18
[12] b. esteient m. L18
[13] om dunc L18
[14] om si DL18
[15] p. avoit L18
[16] en ot18
[17] torn out in R18
[18] om E LR18
Page 18
568 [Les dous] vadlez dunt dis des ainz,1 2 3
E quant furent aseürez,
Li riches hom ad demandez
Qui il esteit e cum ad num
572 [E] dunt erent si cumpaignun,4
E de la dame lui demandat5
Dunt ele vint, qui lui donat.6
'Sire,' fait il, 'ne sai qui sui,
576 En cest païs quid que nez fui.
Uns mariniers qui Grim ot nun
M'amenat petit vadletun.
En Lindesie en volt aler;7
580 Cum venimes en halte mer,
D'uthlages fumes asailliz8
Par qui jo sui si malbailliz:9
Ma mere i ert, si fud ocise;
584 Jo guari, ne sai en quel guise,10
E li prodom en eschapad
Qui me nurid e mult m'amad.
Il e sa femme me nurirent,
588 Mult m'amerent e encherirent.11
Quant furent mort, si m'en turnai,
Un rei servi, u jo alai,
E dous vadlez furent od mei,12
592 Tant cum jo fui od [i]cel rei. [f.98b]
Tant fui od lui en ma juvente –
E ceste dame iert sa parente –
Si cum lui plut, la me donad
596 E ensemble nus espusad.
Ci sui venud en cest païs,
Ne cunuis nul de mes amis
Ne jo ne sai a escient,
600 Si jo ai ci un sul parent.13
Mais par le los de un marchëant,14
A Grimesbi est remanant,
[2] E les v. DL19
[3] The context shows that the reading of R is original, for Haveloc has received no accretion of strength.19
[4] U DL19
[5] om lui R19
[6] e ki li d. R19
[7] second en not in R19
[8] sumes R19
[9] om jo R19
[10] mes ne sai L19
[11] E mult me nurirent e cherirent R19
[12] partly torn in R19
[13] om ci DL19
[14] marchant DL19
Page 19
Mult est prodom, nun ad Algier,
604 Il me load e sa muillier
Ci a venir mes amis querre
E mes parenz en ceste terre.1
Mes jo ne sai un sul numer
608 [Ne] ne sai cum jos puis trover.'2 3
Dist li prodom: 'Cum as tu nun?'
'[Sire], ne sai,' [cil li] respunt,4 5 6 7
'Mais cum jo fui en la curt grant,8 9
612 Si me apeloent Cuarant10
[E] tant cum jo fui vadletun,11 12 13
Sai bien que Aveloc oi a nun;14
A Grimesbi [quant] fui l'autrier,15
616 Haveloc m'apelad Algier.
Or sui ici, quel que voldrez
De ces dous nuns m'apel[er]ez.'16
Sigar s'estut, si escutad,
620 Del fiz lu rei si li membrad17
A icel nun dun[t] il [diseit],18 19
Le fiz Guntier cel nun aveit,
Si li membrat d'un altre vice
624 Qu'il sot jadis par la nurrice,20
De la flambe qui ert issant
De sa buche, quant ert dormant.21
La nuit le fist tres bien gaitier
628 La u il jut od sa muillier. [f.98c]
Pur ço qu'il ert forment lassed
De la bataille e del pensed
Que aveit eüd le jur devant,
632 Si s'endormit, nul nel demant.22
Eneslepas cume dormid,23
De sa buche la flambe issid
E li sergant qui l'unt gaited24
636 A lur seignur l'unt tost [nuncié]25
[2] c. jo les p. L com les puisse t. R20
[3] Ne sai DL20
[4] om li L20
[5] sil R20
[6] Ne s. respunt li vadletun D20
[7] The agreement of LR shows that D is at fault. For the imperfect rime, cf. nun : idunc (ll. 937-8).20
[8] jo sui en R20
[9] tant cum DL20
[10] mapelerent LR20
[11] jo sui v. R20
[12] A t. L20
[13] En20
[14] oi n. L eut n. R20
[15] om quant fui R20
[16] mapelez DL20
[17] r. bien li R20
[18] esteit DL20
[19] diseit R, esteit DL. The mention of the name Haveloc has set Sigar's memory working and this leads me to follow R rather than DL.20
[20] Kil vit j. R20
[21] sa buchuche en d. L20
[22] Sil sen R20
[23] ngnelpas cum d. L Ignelpas com il d. R20
[24] vant ki R20
[25] cunted20
Page 20
E li prodom levat del lit.
Quant il i vint, la flambe vit.1
Dunc sot il bien que veirs esteit2
640 Ço que de lui pensez aveit;
Mais tant li ert cel pensé chier,
Unc nel voit dire a sa muillier3
Tresqu'al demain qu'il levad.
644 Dun[c] pur ses humes enveiad,
Si mandat pur ses chevaliers,
Pur geldons e pur peoniers;4
De tutes parz vienent asez.5
648 Quant il en ot mult asemblez,6
Dunc vait a Haveloc parler;
Bainer le fait e cunreier,
De novels dras le fait vestir,7
652 En la sale le fait venir.
Cum en la sale est entrez,
[U] vit tanz homes asemblez,8
Poür ot grant que cele gent
656 Ne li facent mal jugement.
Pur les cinc homes que ot tuez
Quidat qu'il fussent asemblez.9
Pur une hache en volt aler10
660 Que iloc teneit un bacheler;
Saisir la volt pur sei defendre.
Sigar [le vait, si l'ad fet prendre.11 12
Com il le tindrent de tuz lez,13 14
664 Sigar li dist: 'Ne vus dotez],15 16
N'aiez garde le mien ami.
Bien le vus jur, [sil vus] afi17 [f.98d]
Qu'ore vus aim plus que ne fis ier,
668 Quant vus asis a mun mangier.'
Puis si l'asiet delez sei,18
Aporter fait le corn le rei;
[2] partly torn in R21
[3] nel not d. L21
[4] Pur geldes e p. puigneres L21
[5] p. i v. DL21
[6] torn out in R except for cher and moiller21
[7] d. lad feit v. R21
[8] v. de h. L21
[9] Q. ke f. R21
[10] h. i v. L om en R21
[11] Ne trove nul quil voille attendre L21
[12] S. la prist de sa main tendre21
[13] leez R21
[14] not in L21
[15] After 664 in L: Mes la hache de vus metez21
[16] Both in D and L we have obvious attempts to improve a passage already corrupt; the omission of ll. 663-4 in D is due to the repetition of Sigar in its source and the presence of l. 664 in L as well as in R confirms the authenticity of the couplet.21
[17] j. e a. DL21
[18] asist R21
Page 21
Ço fud le corn le rei Guntier;1
672 Suz ciel n'i aveit chevalier,2
[Que] ja cel cor peüst soner3
Ne venëor ne bacheler,4
Si que ja [nuls] corner l'oïst,5 6
676 Si rei [u] dreit eir nel feïst.7 8
De Danemarche le dreit eir
Le poeit [bien] corner par veir9 10 11 12
Mais autre hom ja nel cornast,
680 Nuls hom pur nïent s'en penast.13
Cel cor aveit Sigar guardé,
Li rei[s] Guntier lui ot livré.14
Quant il le tint, nel pot suner;
684 Un chevalier le fait livrer,15
Si lui ad dit tut en riant:16 17
'Quil [sunerad], qu'il seit cornant,18
Jo lui dorrai un bon anel
688 Qui a bosuin valt un chastel.
[Celui] qui en sun dei l'avrad,19
Si chiet en mer, ne neierad20 21
Ne fu [nel] pot rien damagier22 23 24
692 Ne nul arme nel pot navrer.'
[Tels com vus di est li anel.25
Ore vont corner le meienel]26 27
Li chevalier e li serjant;
696 [Ne volt] soner ne tant ne quant,28 29 30
Unc pur nul d'els ne volt suner.31
Dunc l'unt bailliez al bachelier
Qu'il apeloent le prisun
700 Qui Aveloc aveit a nun.32
Quant cil le tint, si l'esgardat
[2] c. nen ad c. L c. naveit nul c. R22
[3] Se22
[4] ne chivaler L22
[5] nuls ja R22
[6] nus22
[7] eir le f. R22
[8] Si d. eir le rei nel f. L22
[9] pur v. LR22
[10] b. soner p. R22
[11] Le poit L Le pot R22
[12] om bien DL ben R22
[13] n. sen traveillast R22
[14] G. laveit l. L22
[15] A un c. DR22
[16] After 685 in R: Si ke jo en saie oiant22
[17] not in R22
[18] sune si22
[19] Cil22
[20] Sil R22
[21] partly torn in R22
[22] r. dampner L22
[23] p. de rien LR22
[24] ne li22
[25] om vus R22
[26] mainel R22
[27] ll. 693-4 not in DL22
[28] Ne le poent s. tant L22
[29] Nel porent22
[30] The first couplet is not in DL, and there seems to be some connexion between this fact and the presence of the word meienel. In l. 697 we have, I think, a stylistic device to emphasize the complete lack of success among those who attempt the feat and the device loses its effectiveness without the repetition of ne volt soner, but if this expression is in l. 696, then li chevalier e li serjant have no predicate unless we accept the preceding couplet. Further, in DL l. 696 has a syllable too many and reads like a rewriting in order to supply a predicate to l. 695 left in the air by the omission of ll. 693-4. On balance I accept the authenticity of the couplet. Cf. ll. 6373-4, 6379-80 n.22
[31] pur nuls LR22
[32] A. out n. R22
Page 22
E dist qu'il unches [ne cornad].1
Al seignur dist: 'Larrai ester.
704 Quant autre [home] nel pot corner,2 [f.99a]
Tut vus claim quite vostre anel,
[Ne rois pener le meienel].'3 4 5 6
Respunt Sigar: 'Vus si ferez,7
708 A vostre buche le metez.'8
'Sire,' fait il, 'cel [ne] vus vied,9 10
Ja serrad de mei asaied.'11
[Donc prist le corn, si l'ad seigné,
712 A sa buche l'ad asaié].12
Tresque [sa] buche l'atuchad,13 14 15
Le corn [tant] gentement sunad16
Que unc ne fud ainz oïd [son per];17 18
716 Nuls hom ne sot si bien corner.
Sigar l'entent, salid en piez,
Entre ses braz l'ad enbraciez.
Puis [s'escriad]: 'Deu seit loed!19
720 Or ai mun dreit seignur trovez,
Ore ai celui que desirai
Pur qui la guerre maintendrai.
Ço est [li dreiz eirs] e la persone20
724 Qui deit porter d'or la corune.'21
Tuz ses [homes] ad dunc mandez,22 23
Lores li firent fedeiltez,
Il [meïsmes] s'agenuillad,24
728 De fei tenir [l'aseürad].25
Puis [enveia] pur ses baruns26 27
A qui cel rei aveit tençuns,
Si sunt ses humes devenuz28
732 E a seignur l'unt [receüz].29 30 31
Quant ço unt fait, asemblent gent,
[2] om home DL23
[3] le mencebuel L23
[4] meinel R23
[5] Quant lunt asaiez tant damisel23
[6] There seems to have been something not quite clear in the last word of the line, for D has rewritten the line completely; L has the meaningless men cebuel, which suggests the possibility of a hole in its copy at this point through which cebu was mistakenly read from the underlying folio.23
[7] S. nun f. R23
[8] le mettrez L23
[9] f. cil co ne R23
[10] nert correction23
[11] De mai s. ja R23
[12] ll. 711-12 not in DL23
[13] le tuchad LR23
[14] Tost a sa b. L23
[15] la23
[16] om tant DL23
[17] suner DL23
[18] son per R, suner DL. As the line is referring to the quality of the sound, the reading of R is to be preferred.23
[19] sescrie23
[20] le dreit eir23
[21] or. This is the noun, not the adverb. Cf. l. 3915: Li reis corone d'or portad.23
[22] baruns DL23
[23] homes R, baruns DL. There are two recognitions of Haveloc's position: (a) by Sigar and his personal retinue (ll. 725-8) and (b) by the disaffected barons (ll. 729-32); but this has been lost sight of by DL, so their reading is to be rejected.23
[24] E il mesme DL23
[25] lui seurad23
[26] les b. R23
[27] enveit DL23
[28] Tuz sunt R23
[29] E a lur s. unt tenuz L23
[30] reconeuz23
[31] receuz R, reconeuz D, tenuz L. As DL diverge in their readings and as hiatus -e is generally maintained by Gaimar, I have followed R. The parallel passage in the Harley fragments (R. Imelmann, Lazamon, Versuch . . ., Berlin, 1906):
Li Bretun qui i ierent venu
Si hume sunt tu[it devenu],
A seinur l'unt tuit receu should be noted. For some reason DL take exception to this use of receveir on another occasion, viz. l. 2345: A Dorewit fud receüd, where DL read reconeud.23
Page 23
[En] quatre jurz [en] unt maint cent1 2
E el quint jur des chevaliers
736 Orent il bien trente milliers.
Le rei Odulf dunc defïerent3
E en plain camp [s'entrecontrerent].4 5 6
Asez i ot [granz] cops feruz,7
740 Li reis Odul[f] fud dunc vencuz
Car Aveloc si se cuntint, [f.99b]
Il sul en ocist plus de vint.
Dous princes [i ot] del païs8 9
744 Qui ainz erent ses enemis
E od Odulf s'erent tenud;
Ore sunt a sa merci venud.
Del païs la menue gent
748 Vindrent a merci ensement
E Aveloc lur fist parduns
Par le cunseil de ses baruns.
Tuit lui jurerent fedeilted10
752 Li chevalier de cel regné
E li prodom e li burgeis
De lui firent seignur e reis.
Grant feste fist e grant baldoire,11
756 Si cum nus dit la veire estoire.12
Aprés sumunst tut son navire,13 14
De sun rëalme tuit l'empire,15
Od sa grant ost la mer passad,16
760 Rei Edelsi dunc defiad;17
Celui [mandad] qu'il le defie,18 19
Si lui ne rent le dreit s'amie,20
E Edelsi [li remandad]21 22 23
764 Qu'encuntre lui se cumbatrad.
Cumbatirent [sei] en un plain24 25
[2] An24
[3] Li reis O. R24
[4] om camp R24
[5] En un plein c. R24
[6] sencuntrerent DL24
[7] grant24
[8] p. aveit el p. R24
[9] ocist24
[10] Tuz j. sa f. R24
[11] f. tint R24
[12] la verai e. R24
[13] tut sa n. L tute sa n. R24
[14] sumond R24
[15] tute lemp. R24
[16] Od grant od ost L24
[17] Li reis E. R24
[18] Co li m. R24
[19] mandet24
[20] Si ne li r. L Sil ne li r. R24
[21] E. le r. L24
[22] om E L Li reis E. R24
[23] tost lui mandad24
[24] enz en L24
[25] Se c. en24
Page 24
[Des le matin tresk'al serain].1 2 3
Mult i ot humes [afolez]4
768 D'ambes[dous] parz [e mort ruez]5 6 7 8 9
Quant neire nuit les desevrad
Tresqu'al demain qu'il ajurnad.
Mais par cunseil de la reïne10 11
772 Qui enseignat une mescine
Remist le mal e la bataille,12
Sun regné ot senz grant cuntraille.13 14 15
Tute nuit fist enfichier pels16
776 Plus gros e greinurs de tinels,17 18
Les morz humes i enficherent19 [f.99c]
E tute nuit sus les drescerent;20
Dous eschieles en firent granz,
780 [Que] veirement furent semblanz,21
Cum fussent cumbatanz e vifs.22
Le jur devant furent ocis.23
Hom ki de luin[z] les [es]gardout24
784 Tute la char l'en heriçot
Ambure de luinz e de pres
Hysdus semblent morz descunfés.
L'endemain s'en raparaillerent,
788 De cumbatre mult s'aficherent
[E les vëors vindrent devant25 26
Vëeir la gent dan Cuarant].27 28
Quant unt veüd quei il i ad,29
792 Tute la char lur heriçad30
Car encuntre un [hom] qu'il aveient,31
De l'autre part set en vëeient.32 33
[Arere en vont al rei] nuncier34
796 Del cumbatre n'i ad mestier,35
[2] Des le seir tresqual matin DL25
[3] ll. 765 and 766 interverted25
[4] asemblez DL25
[5] a m. dampnez L25
[6] e m. rueiz R25
[7] a m. navrez D25
[8] om dous DL25
[9] In D the first couplet is interverted, as shown by the agreement in order of L and R. Further, in DL we have a faulty rime due to the interversion of matin and seir in l. 766, for the context requires an all-day battle with cessation of hostilities at nightfall and this is supplied by R. In l. 767 both D and L give a metrically faulty line and their readings diverge in the second half of the line, so it is advisable to follow R; moreover the construction calls for an expression at the end of l. 767 parallel in sense to that which terminates the couplet, and this is adequately supplied by R.25
[10] om de L25
[11] le c. DL25
[12] Par ki r. R25
[13] g. ?ca uaile L25
[14] s. grei R25
[15] line-ends torn in R25
[16] f. en terre ficher p. R25
[17] que toneuls L ke tonels R25
[18] e granz R25
[19] h. en sus ficherent R25
[20] om sus L25
[21] v. estait s. R25
[22] Que L Kil R25
[23] d. erent o. R25
[24] agardout25
[25] om E R25
[26] ll. 789-90 not in DL25
[27] Cuherant R25
[28] Veher R25
[29] v. que tant en i a R25
[30] c. len h. R25
[31] home DL25
[32] vaient R25
[33] aveient DL25
[34] Al rei le vont tost DL25
[35] Le c. L Li c. R25
Page 25
[Rende] a la dame sun dreit1 2 3
E facet [pais], ainz que pis seit.4 5 6
Li reis ne pot par el passer.7
800 Dunc li estuet [ço] graanter8 9
Kar si barun lui unt loed.10
Re[ndu] li fu tuit le regned
Des Hoiland tresqu'en Colecestre.
804 Reis Havelocs la tint sa feste,11 12
Les homages de ses baruns
Reçut par[tut] ses regïuns.
Pois aprés desque quinze dis13
808 Ne vesquid li reis Edelsis.
Il ne ot nul eir si dreiturier14
Cume Haveloc e sa muillier.
Il ot enfanz mais morz esteient.
812 Les barnages tres bien otreient
Que Haveloc e sa amie15
Ait la terre rei Edelsie.
Ja si ot il, vint anz fud reis
816 E mult cunquist par les Daneis.16 [f.99d]
Dunc ot des la Nativited
Bien pres de cinc cenz anz passed,
N'en ot que sul cinc anz a dire.17 18
820 L'autre Certiz od sun navire19 20
[Ariva a Certicesore –21
Ço est un moncel ki pert uncore –22
La] arivad il e sun fiz,23
824 Engleis l'apelerent Kenriz.24
Hors e Henges fud lur ancestre,25 26 27
Si cum cunte la veire geste.28
Il fud fiz [Elessinc] le reis,29 30 31 32
828 Icest Certiz, si fud Engleis.33 34
[2] Rendez L26
[3] Rent26
[4] facez L26
[5] plait26
[6] The subjunctive is required in both lines, though D substitutes the indicative, giving a metrically faulty line. The reading of L is perhaps an indication that Gaimar used the same termination for the two verbs, so I have made the first conform to the second. Cf. the corresponding couplet in the Lai d' Haveloc:
A la dame rende sun dreit
E face pes ainz ke pis seit (ll. 1083-4).26
[7] el aler R26
[8] granter DLR26
[9] ico26
[10] om si R26
[11] H. i tint L26
[12] Rei R26
[13] a. co ke q. R26
[14] dreiturel R26
[15] sa amie. As we are without the reading of R, owing to a tear in the MS., we do not know whether this hiatus is due to Gaimar. As he nowhere uses the masculine form of the possessive to avoid hiatus before a feminine noun, I keep the reading of the MSS. A similar non-elision–sa anme–occurs in the Bestiaire, where the editor emends to sue anme (cf. l. 12 n), Tobler (Versbau3, p. 55, n. 1) adduces sa ante from Angier (S. Greg., l. 77) and in Ste. Marie l'Egyptienne (ed. A. T. Baker, R.d.l.r. LIX (1916-17), 145-400) we find sa ure (l. 835).26
[16] om E DL26
[17] Niert ke c.a. R26
[18] passed in text a dire noted in margin26
[19] La outre C. H26
[20] l'autre Certiz. The use of the same expression elsewhere, viz. l. 1779 to distinguish Wilfrid, successor of St. John of Beverley, from St. Wilfrid, l. 4207, to distinguish Edmund Ironside from a shadowy uncle of the same name, l. 5225 to distinguish Harold of England from his namesake of Norway, shows that Gaimar is distinguishing Cerdic of Wessex, of whom he is reading in A.S.C., from another Cerdic, to whom Modred gave land (ll. 7-10). This Cerdic somehow represents the Cheldric of Geoffrey of Monmouth, though we do not know, because of the loss of the Estoire des Bretuns, whether or no Gaimar had observed that there were really two Saxon leaders of that name in the Historia. At a later stage, at the meeting between Cnut and Edmund Ironside, he had forgotten this distinction, for he clearly makes Cerdic of Wessex the recipient of Modred's donation.26
[21] certesore R26
[22] om Co est R26
[23] om La DLH26
[24] En lap. H26
[25] furent l. a. H26
[26] Hors e (et) added later26
[27] This line, which is undoubtedly authentic, reaffirms the kinship of Cerdic and Hengist to which Gaimar has earlier given expression (ll. 14-17 and l. 25) and which later reappears, though indirectly, following the genealogy of Cerdic (ll. 839-40, 845-6).26
[28] la vereie g. R26
[29] li r. RH26
[30] f. a selinc L f. alsinc H26
[31] om fud L26
[32] alesinc26
[33] si ert E. R26
[34] om si H26
Page 26
[E Elessinc fu fiz Elese]
[E Elese fu fiz Esling
832 Esling fiz Eslage fiz Wising
Fiz Gewis fiz Wigening
Fiz Wilte frere a Winsing
Fiz Fretewine fiz Freodagaring
836 Fiz Freodegar fiz Brending
Fiz Brand fiz Beldeging
Fiz Beldeg nez Winhing
Beldeg fu del linage Wodnez
840 De ki linage Hors e Henges furent nez.
De lur linage furent nez
Cels ki furent apelez
Lé Westsexiens e lé Suthsexiens
844 E les Estsexiens e lé Midelsexiens.
Mes pur ço ke Henges e Hors
E Certiz ki aprés lur morz –
Ki vindrent en la terre
848 E tant sovent i firent guere
Furent de cest real linage
Cels e lur barnage
E nez del païs ki Ange ad nun
852 Engleis tuz les apela hom.
Vint e quatre] anz durad la guerre1 2
Ainz que Certiz peüst cunquere3
Sur les Bretuns guerres de chose.
856 Idunc iert Cirecestre enclose;4
Par la mesgarde des Bretuns5
Fud alumee par muissuns
Qui fu e sulfre dedenz porterent6 7 8 9
860 E des maisuns mulz alumerent,10
E li sieges qui defors fud
Firent l'asalt par grant vertud.
Dunc fud cele cited cunquise
864 E Glouecestre refud prise;11 12
[2] vint e quatre R, quatorze DLH. As Cerdic arrived in 495 and acceded in 519, which gives a period of 24 years, and as quatorze spoils the metre, we must accept the reading of R.27
[3] poust R la pout H27
[4] C. close R27
[5] Mes par la m. as B. R27
[6] d. getterent H27
[7] e suffre LR et foudre H27
[8] Quar f. L27
[9] essulfre27
[10] Et les m. a. H27
[11] G. fud p. L27
[12] gloucestre DLRH27
Page 27
Tresqu'a Saverne tuit cunquistrent,
Tuz les meillurs Bretuns ocistrent1
E des la mer, u ariverent,
868 Tresqu'a Saverne [a els turnerent]2
Tuit le païs e le regned
E les Bretuns en unt cacied.3
Quinze anz regnad li reis Certiz.4
872 Aprés sa mort regnad Kenriz,
[Fiz fud Certiz, mult gueread
E grant païs a sei turnad];
E les Bretuns mult le haeient,5
876 Suvent rancone li faseient.6
Les autres Engleis s'espandirent,
En plusurs lius regnes saisirent.
Si cum Bretun furent enceis,7 8
880 Chescun se fist apeler reis.9 [f.100a]
D'ultre la mer Saines veneient,10
Cum arivoent, tut perneient
E les Bretons pur la lur guerre11
884 Estuet guerpir la bone terre
E vers Guales, [vers] occident,12 13 14
U erent lur autre parent,
S'en alouent e la fueient
888 E cel païs bien defendeient15 16 17
E mult suvent ost asembloent,18
Ultre Saverne le menoent,19 20
Si guerreoent les Engleis,21
892 Kenriz li e les autres [reis],22 23 24
E mult sovent se cumbatirent25
E lur païs bien chier vendirent.26
En Norfolke erent les Daneis
896 Del tens que Avelocs fud reis,27
Si defendirent lur païs28 29
[2] tur cunquistrent28
[3] This siege, and capture, of Cirencester is distinct from that recorded A.S.C. 577 and duly described by Gaimar in ll. 991-2. It is important, because it introduces the stratagem of the fire-bearing sparrows, which is later found attached to the Gormund story. Gaimar did not find it in Geoffrey of Monmouth nor in connexion with Gormund. The stratagem is an old folk-tale, it would seem, told of varying people, including Cerdic, and of varying places, including Silchester. It would appear that Gaimar found it attached to Cerdic and to Cirencester, hence its introduction here. Metre shows that the form of Gloucester used by Gaimar had four syllables, so I have emended here and elsewhere. Cf. l. 1030 n.28
[4] om li reis L28
[5] le leidoient H28
[6] E s. R28
[7] B. erent R B. firent LH28
[8] li B.28
[9] se fesait R28
[10] om la LRH28
[11] Et aus B. H28
[12] en loc. R28
[13] Envers LR Vers H28
[14] envers o. DH28
[15] defendirent R28
[16] En cel p. se d. H28
[17] Icel p. R28
[18] om mult H28
[19] les m. RH28
[20] Et vers S. H28
[21] Et guerreroient H28
[22] a. maneis L28
[23] om li L28
[24] engleis28
[25] om E H28
[26] om bien H28
[27] El t. L Des le t. H28
[28] de. cel p. RH28
[29] Si defendeient R28
Page 28
E cel qui fud rei Edelsis.1 2
Mais Wasing ert de lur [linage]3
900 Qui mult suvent lur fist ultrage;
Unc pur home ne volt pleier,
Tuz jurz fist tort senz adrescier;
[Unques] de rien ne s'adresçad,4 5
904 Cuntre dous reis mult guerreiad.
Li uns ot nun [li] reis Burgard,6
Li autre ot nun [Geine], cuard7 8 9
Qui pur poür guerpid sa terre.
908 Poi tens durad entr'els la guerre.10 11
Dunc vint Kenriz od ses Engleis,12
Si guerreiad Wasing le reis,13 14
[Il e] sun fiz, Cheulinz ot nuns,15 16
912 Mult ot entr'els lunges tençuns17
Tant que Wasing en fud ocis;18
Kenriz l'ocist sis enemis.
Li reis [Burgard] lur aïdat19 20
916 E des Seisnes dous reis menad,21 [f.100b]
Il e Lowine de Glouecestre.22 23 24 25
Mort fud Wasing, ne pot el estre.26
Dous reis de Sesuine [itant] furent,27
920 Trente anz regnerent, [puis] mururent.28
A Salesbiri par dous feiz
Se cumbatid Kenriz li reis,
Il e Cheulins, od les Bretuns
924 Kar tuz jurz ot entr'els tençuns.
[E] en lur tens, quant il regnerent,29
Dous jurz tuz clers noit [anuiterent]30 31
E aprés les noiz anoitand32
928 [Ida] reçout Norhumberland.33 34
Sachiez, ço fud li premier reis
[2] f. al r. RH29
[3] langage DL29
[4] U. de tort ne R29
[5] Unc29
[6] om li DLH29
[7] gemecuard L geine le choard R29
[8] Et li a. H29
[9] gemetuard DH29
[10] om tens H29
[11] P. de t. R29
[12] K. li E. R29
[13] li r. RH29
[14] Qui H29
[15] De s. L29
[16] Un29
[17] longe tencon R grant tencon H29
[18] om en R29
[19] lur adjuvat R29
[20] hurgard29
[21] E de ses nies R29
[22] gloecestre L29
[23] Ireloune de leycestre R29
[24] Il e li home de L Il e loune de H29
[25] gloucestre DH29
[26] This passage, of which the source is unknown, is not without difficulties and obscurities, which are fully discussed in my article Gaimar's Early Danish Kings (PMLA LXV (1950), 601-40), where I give grounds for thinking that Gaimar actually called his Danish king Walsing, this is, however, not sufficiently certain to warrant its adoption into the text. The original wording of l. 917 cannot be satisfactorily established.29
[27] od els DH od li L29
[28] dunc DL29
[29] om E DL29
[30] om noit H29
[31] auorterent DL (eu- L)29
[32] om E L29
[33] resceu N. L rescut N. R receut N. H29
[34] Iad DL29
Page 29
Qui la tenist del lin [d'Engleis].1 2
Icest [Ida] duze anz regnad3 4
932 E Baenbur[c] bien restorad,5
Dechaette ert e mult defraite
De si cum Eubrac l'ot ainz faite.6 7
Ida fud fiz Cubbe, un tirant8 9 10
936 Qui unc a Deu ne fud servant11
[E el] tens Ide encore idunc12 13 14
Norhumberland [aveit] sun nun.15
[Deiron ert de l'est del Fossé,
940 Berniche ert l'altre part nomé].16
Cist reis dunc Ide se cumbatid17
Cuntre Bretuns k'il mult haïd
E tant forment le[s] guerreiad,
944 Cel païs sur els cunquestad.18
Mult fud doté partut Bretaine19 20
Kar tuz jurz cresseit sa cumpaigne.
Elle e Ide furent regnanz
948 Le un puis l'altre trente anz.21 22 23
Puis la neisance al Salveür,
[Danz] Jesu Crist nostre Seignur,24
[Cinq] cenz e [seisante] cinc anz,25 26 27
952 Si cum croniches est garanz,28 29 30
Edelbrit fud fait rei de Kent31
E de Surrie ensement.32 [f.100c]
[Cinquante treis] anz tint le regne,33 34 35
956 [Cristienté] e dreit [baptesme]36 37 38
[Li] enveiad li apostoire;39 40
Il le requist de saint Gregoire.41
Danz Columbans le baptized,
[2] des E. DLH30
[3] Icestui d. anz i r. L30
[4] .iad. last two letters capitals in form, d somewhat compressed30
[5] baenbure30
[6] c. embrauc lot H30
[7] des ainz30
[8] f. umba H30
[9] Icest I. DL30
[10] Cubbe. The name represents O.E. Eoppa, but apparently it was not in the version of A.S.C. used by Gaimar. There has been confusion of initial c and e, such as is found elsewhere in the Estoire, but the form of the consonant suggests borrowing from Nennius, where the name appears as Eobba.30
[11] ne fut a dieu s. H30
[12] e encore mun L30
[13] om E LR30
[14] Cel30
[15] ot DH30
[16] Herniche R30
[17] E cist r. Ida se L Cist r. idonc se R Cist r. Ide donc se H30
[18] Le p. L30
[19] par B. RH30
[20] par tute DL30
[21] chescun .xxx. a. H30
[22] Lun e p. R30
[23] Here there is a double misunderstanding by Gaimar of his source, A.S.C. 560. Firstly, the phrase Idan forðgefarenum seems to have led him to think of Ælla as Ida's successor; secondly, and consequently, he has taken the phrase hyra ægðer to apply to the Northumbrian monarchs, not, as in the annal, to Ceawlin of Wessex and Ælla of Deira. Curiously enough he seems to have construed the annal correctly a little earlier, if the Rolls edition is correct in its assumption that ll. 919-20 contain a confused reference to Ceawlin and Ælla. As l. 948 is metrically incorrect in DLR, can it be that H, which reads chescun before trente, here preserves the true reading?30
[24] om Danz DLH30
[25] quarante c. H30
[26] quatre c. DL30
[27] Cinz30
[28] sunt g. R30
[29] c. cronikes L c. cronicles RH30
[30] creniches30
[31] E Ed. L30
[32] de sudeine R30
[33] regnie L30
[34] om tint L30
[35] Quarante cinc DLH30
[36] Cristiene fud L Crestienete R30
[37] e d. baptize DL30
[38] De crestiens30
[39] Il env. a L Lenv. H30
[40] I30
[41] Il la r. L30
Page 30
960 Un sainz prestre que Deus amad,1
Puis alad norht, la cunversad,
Od les [Pecteis] dunc abitad,2 3
L'ille de Nun li fud doned4 5 6
964 E puis fud iloc abed.
Ninan aveit einz baptized7
Les autres Pecteis del regned –8 9
Ço sunt les Westmaringïens,10
968 Idunc esteient [Pectïens.11 12 13
A Wyternen gist saint Ninan,14
Long tens vint devant Columban].15
Cinc cenz anz e [sessante] uit16 17 18
972 Furent alez en cele nuit,
Quant Cheulinz e Cuda li reis
Mistrent en fuie les Kenteis.
Reis Edelbrith fud desconfiz,
976 Ses dous baruns furent osciz.19
Mort i furent si [dui barun],20 21 22
Oslaf e [Cnebbe orent cil nun].23 24 25
Cil Cude fud frere [Ceulin],26 27
980 Bretuns venquid un jur [matin];28
A Bedefort la les venquid,29
Treis bons recez dunc lur tolid,30 31
Ailesbiri e Besentune
984 E la cited de Luietune.32 33 34
Entre Cheulinz e cel sun frere35 36
Firent as Bretuns male here.
A Sorham treis reis ocistrent,37
988 Si cum li livre ancien distrent,38
[Coimagil e Candidant,
Farinmagil un rei poant].
[2] picteis R31
[3] pecleis DL31
[4] de luni li H31
[5] om de R31
[6] Nun. All MSS. agree in this name, which Gross explains as due to a misreading of hii (= Iona). As this mistake may have been made by Gaimar, I have made no correction in the text.31
[7] Dinan R31
[8] pictes R pectes H31
[9] pecleis DL31
[10] Westmaringiens. As the source of this information is not known, the identity of the people concerned remains a problem, but the name is, perhaps, to be connected with the westmering which figures in the story of Rodric, king of the Picts.31
[11] pictiens R31
[12] Ki donc R31
[13] pecliens DL31
[14] dinan R31
[15] not in DLH31
[16] e uit31
[17] e quatre DL31
[18] The agreement of RH shows that the correct number is 68; DL have the same type of meaningless numeral (quatre e uit) as at l. 951.31
[19] i furent DL31
[20] f. andui li b. L31
[21] om i LH31
[22] barun dui31
[23] cubbe L cheuebe H31
[24] C. tut pur ennui31
[25] cuebe31
[26] Cil cubbe f. L31
[27] ceulinz DL31
[28] matinz DL31
[29] Bedefort. All MSS. concur in this reading, and Gaimar most probably understood by it Bedford, though place-name scholars no longer accept this identification of the Biedcanford of A.S.C.(E) 571.31
[30] la lur t. L31
[31] om dunc LH31
[32] luitune R luintune H31
[33] E donc la c. R31
[34] luntune DL31
[35] om cel H31
[36] e cude s. f. R31
[37] forham L31
[38] om livre H31
Page 31
Dunc si cunquistrent Glouecestre,1 2 3
992 Si pristrent Bade e Cirecestre.4 5
Cheulinz e Cude avant alerent,
Bretuns quistrent tant ques troverent,6 [f.100d]
A els vindrent en la cuntree
996 Qui ot a nun Feadecanlee.7
Cudan ocistrent li Bretun8
Puis vont a grant perdicïun,9 10
Destruiz furent e descunfiz.
1000 Le reis Cheulinz ad tut saisiz
E lur herneis e lur aveirs11 12
E lur tresors e lur maneirs.
Dunc fud mort li reis d'Everwic,
1004 Si firent rei de Edelric.13 14
Edelfrid fud reis e vaillanz,
[Edelriz] ne fud fors cinc anz,15 16
[Edelfrid fu del linage Ida.
1008 Mes danz Ceulin, Quintelm e Cridan17
Furent alé] de ceste vie.18
Uns reis d'Escoce fist estultie;
Egtan ot nun, od Edelfrid19
1012 Od tute s'ost se cumbatid.20
A [Dexestane] se asemblerent,21 22 23
Mult des Escoz i meserrerent24
E li freres rei [Edelfriz],25 26
1016 Tiedbald ot nun, cil fud ocis;27 28
[Herins] ot nun cil quis menad,29 30
La gent d'Escoce caelad.
Dunc ot le siecle bien duret31
1020 De la Jesu Nativited
Sis cenz e cinc anz, ço lisum.32
Dunc enveiad Gregorïum
[2] gloucestre DRH32
[3] a G.32
[4] cycestre R32
[5] p. bae en C. L32
[6] quels t. L ke t. R quil les t. H32
[7] Whence did Gaimar derive his form of the place-name–Feadecanlee? It has every appearance of being the transcription of a genuine O.E. form. If so, the first component seems to be a personal-name of the same type as that in Bedcanford A.S.C.(A) 571 and in Badecanwielle A.S.C.(A) 924.32
[8] C. i o. R32
[9] a destruccion H32
[10] Vont puis R32
[11] Lur h. H32
[12] aveirs and maneirs interverted32
[13] edelfriz R32
[14] cedefric DLH32
[15] E E. ne fu reis f. R32
[16] Cedefriz DLH32
[17] ll. 1007-8 not in DLH32
[18] Quant cez sunt alez DLH32
[19] om od H32
[20] Od tut sun ost LR32
[21] A soreham H32
[22] heroldesham DL32
[23] Dexestane R. This represents the Dægsanstane of A.S.C. 603, but was early misunderstood in the tradition of DLH. The latest MS. reads Sorham, but DL give Heroldesham, by which they appear to mean Hexham. I suggest that a misdivision ad exestane combined with a misreading of -stane as -ham gave rise to this mistake. Cf. l. 3248 where Fuleham becomes Fulchestan in L.32
[24] M. les E. m. R32
[25] f. reis E. RH32
[26] edelfrid32
[27] Teedbald L Thebaud H32
[28] Tielbald DR32
[29] Kenriz H32
[30] Henris DL32
[31] li secles RH32
[32] The arrival of the mission is given by A.S.C. in 596, but it is possible to surmise why Gaimar gives the later date. He had followed Northumbrian affairs through a number of annals as far as the battle of Dægsanstane and in so doing had read of Augustine's mission and of the sending of the pallium. At 596 he read: Her Gregorius papa sende to Brytene Augustinum mid wel manegum munucum, and at 601: Her sende Gregorius papa Augustine arcebiscope pallium on Brytene $$ wel manega godcunde larewas. He seems to have felt the need to give some content to these phrases, hence the mention of Paulinus from 601 and of Mellitus and Justus from 604. Thus he would have arrived at 605 and, when he began to compose this section of his Estoire, set down this date instead of the real one.32
Page 32
Saint Aüstin en Engleterre.1 2
1024 Il i fist paiz, destruist la guerre.3 4
Paulin i vint sun cumpainiun,
E dan Justin e [Meliton].5
Crestïented mult eshalcerent,6
1028 En plusurs lius genz bapticerent.
Dunc fud Chealwlf reis de Gincestre,
De Westsexe e de Glouecestre.7 8 9 10
Cist reis levad tençuns, estrifs,11 12
1032 Pur guerreier penad tut dis13 14 [f.101a]
U as Engleis u as Seisuns15
U [as] Escoz u [as] Bretuns.16 17
[Li reis Edwine esteit donc reis,18
1036 Si prist les crestïenes leis],19 20 21
De Everwic ert; [i]ço savom:22
Qu'il estorad religïum
E un mustier i estorad23
1040 E a saint Piere l'adonad.24
Icist fud reis del lignage Elle25
Qui a saint Piere fist sacelle.
Un evesque le baptizad,26
1044 Paulins ot nun, Deu [mult] l'amad.27
Cist aportad le pallïun28
De Rome Augustin le barun.29
A l'arcevesque Aüstins30
1048 Fud enveied [i]cist [Paulins],31 32
Od lui vindrent [mulz] cumpaignuns33 34
Pur faire predicatïuns.
En plusurs lius par le regned
1052 Pristrent bien tost crestïented35
Mais mult demurad lungement,
[2] S. augustin LH33
[3] om i R33
[4] p. e d. DL33
[5] melicun DL33
[6] om mult H33
[7] gloecestre L33
[8] gloucestre DRH33
[9] E de DLRH33
[10] Glouecestre. Though the MSS., with the exception of L, usually have no -e before -cestre in this name, the metre shows that it is required and Gloecestre, the uniform spelling in L, seems to confirm this. The adoption of the form with -e- makes the line hypermetric, unless, as I have done, we omit the copula at the beginning of the line; the construction is then parallel to that in l. 3163.33
[11] t. e est. LRH33
[12] r. ama t. R r. meut t. H33
[13] g. se p. LRH33
[14] P. guerrer L33
[15] a […] a LR33
[16] a […] as L33
[17] a […] a DR33
[18] E. fut d. H33
[19] cristienes H33
[20] crestiene R33
[21] ll. 1035-6 not in DL33
[22] co DLH33
[23] m. restorat R33
[24] le dunad LH33
[25] I. reis fu RH33
[26] Uns evesques R33
[27] om mult DLH33
[28] Cil L Icist H33
[29] a A. LR33
[30] augustins LH33
[31] pallins DLH33
[32] cist DR33
[33] m. de c. H33
[34] mult DL33
[35] om bien H33
Page 33
Ainz qu'il fust [fait] comunalment,1 2 3
E li alquant qui l'otreierent
1056 Sovent [la] pristrent e relaisserent.4 5
Saint Aüstins le bon barun6
Ad faite sa beneïçun.7
Dous evesques ad ordenez
1060 E els tres bien de Deu sacrez.8
Melites ot li uns a nun,9
Li autre Justin sun cumpaignun;
A Melite donad sun sied,
1064 A Lundres oüst s'evesquied,10
E [a Justin], a Rouecestre11 12 13
De la crestïented fust mestre.14 15 16
Melites dunc tut [al] premier17 18
1068 En Estsexe alad prëeschier;
Le rei Seibert tant prëeschad19
Qu'il baptisterie demandad. [f.101b]
Cil ert nevod rei [Edelbert],20 21
1072 Fiz sa serur; a descovert
[Amad il] Deu e bien servid.22 23
Ricolan ot nun quil nurid,
Serur le rei qui Chent teneit.
1076 De Deu seium nus benëeit!24 25
E par cest rei ki Kent dunc tint26
Saint Aüstin el païs vint.27
Edelfrit ert [nobles] poant28 29
1080 [Si ert reis] de Norhumberland.30
A Leïrcestre ost amenad31 32 33 34
E maint Bretun iloec trovad;35 36
Od els [i]dunc se cumbatid,37
1084 Mult en ocist, tuz les venquid.38
[2] fud f. LR34
[3] A. ke f. R34
[4] Le p. sovent DLH34
[5] Whichever reading is adopted, we have an additional syllable, but as the final of sovent is tonic and the pronoun in R is more correct, I have accepted R, the line now conforming to a type quite familiar to Gaimar.34
[6] augustin LH34
[7] f. par sa b. H34
[8] E cels de D. tres ben s. L E ces dous trebien s. R Et ambesdeus a D. s. H34
[9] li uns out n. R34
[10] L. out sa e. L L. out son e. H34
[11] E augustins H34
[12] first a not in L34
[13] E austin34
[14] seit m. R34
[15] fud DLH34
[16] fud DLH, seit R. The line is a continuation of Augustine's dispositions and parallel to l. 1064, so I have introduced the imp. subjunctive.34
[17] om tut R34
[18] om al DLH34
[19] Li reis R34
[20] n. le rei E. L n. reis E. R34
[21] edelbrit34
[22] D. ama et servit H34
[23] Il amad D. DL34
[24] beneit DLRH34
[25] nus tuz DL34
[26] ke dunc K. t. L34
[27] S. augustin H34
[28] n. e p. R34
[29] reis DLH34
[30] De trestut DLH34
[31] L. sost mena H34
[32] L. grant ost mena R34
[33] leicestre RH34
[34] Leïrcestre. This appears to be the name used by Gaimar, but he seems not to have realized that Chester, not Leicester, is meant. He may have been misled by his copy of A.S.C., for it is not without interest that A.S.C.(E) 605 reads: Æðelfrið lædde his ferde to Legaceastre . . . Scrocmail wæs gehaten hyra ealdor; but the addition to A.S.C.(A) 607 has: Æðelfrið lædde his færde to Legercyestre . . . Scrocmail was gehaten heora ealdormann.34
[35] i. tua H34
[36] om E DLRH34
[37] dunc DLH34
[38] om les H34
Page 34
Dous cenz prestres vindrent orer,
Les morz [voleient] enterrer.1 2 3
[Cil] refurent el champ ocis,4
1088 Neïs un sul n'en alad vifs.
Brocmaïl [i]cist reis ot nun,5 6 7 8
Sei cinquantime cumpaignun
[Fuït] cum hom desbareted,9
1092 S'il [remansist], si fust tued.10
[Saint] Aüstins par prophecie,11 12
Si cum escrit est en sa vie,
Aveit ço [dit e] bien pramis:13 14
1096 'Tuz les Bretuns d'icel païs15
Qui la triwe freindre voldrunt16
Es mains [as] Sednes perirunt'.17 18
Ici fud bien la prophecie19 20 21
1100 E asumee [e] aemplie.22
Idunc fud morz li reis de Kent;
Ço fud damage a mainte gent.23
Sis fiz regnad danz Edelbald,24 25 26
1104 Crestïenté [tut] s'en defalt.27 28 29
[Cinquante] treis anz ot regned30 31
Cil Edelbrit li reis preised.32 33 [f.101c]
Une feme [ot], sun fiz [la] prist34 35
1108 E l'arcevesque le cuntredist,
Laurent ot nun, guerpir voleit.
L'arcevesque cure n'aveit36 37 38
De cunsentir si a errer,39
1112 Tel advoltire a demener.40 41
Seint Piere vint, a lui parlad:
'Alez al rei', ço cumandat,42 43
Que laist ester ceste heresie,
[2] un tut s. R35
[3] vindrent DLH35
[4] E il DL35
[5] Broemail L Broemal H35
[6] cist DLH35
[7] Brocinail DR35
[8] Brocmaïl. This is clearly the name used by Gaimar and shows that the copy of A.S.C. used by him was not identical with the extant E-version. He does not seem to have realized Brocmail's position, viz. defensor of the monks, otherwise he would scarcely have contradicted himself in almost the same breath by saying neïs un sul n'en alad vifs (l. 1088) and then passing immediately to the flight of Brocmail and his companions.35
[9] Fud35
[10] remeist DL35
[11] Sant35
[12] space for name in H35
[13] en35
[14] dist DR35
[15] A tuz L35
[16] enfreindre H35
[17] m. de S. R35
[18] es35
[19] sa p. R35
[20] Isci RH35
[21] la p. and aemplie interverted in DLH35
[22] om e DLH35
[23] mute R multe H35
[24] om danz R35
[25] Son f. R35
[26] Edelbald. All MSS. concur in this form, but it is wrong; the real name is Eadbald, but the Edel- may have been induced by confusion with the name of the father, though it is impossible to say whether the mistake was made by Gaimar or was already in his source. The name is correctly rendered later (ll. 1247, 1271).35
[27] C. tint sanz faut H35
[28] En c. t. se d. R35
[29] tute DL35
[30] Quarante DLH35
[31] The number in R agrees with A.S.C. and also with l. 955, so I regard it as due to Gaimar.35
[32] C. ethelbald H35
[33] om Cil R35
[34] le35
[35] aod35
[36] c. nen a. LH35
[37] car c. R35
[38] Lercevesquie L35
[39] c. le rei si R35
[40] om a L35
[41] Ne tel R35
[42] om co R35
[43] Asez R35
Page 35
1116 Si [maint] bunté, ament sa vie!!1 2 3
Cil s'en turnad liez e joiant.
Tant ad parlé en sermonant
Que li reis prist crestïented4
1120 E [amad sens] e honested5 6
[E] quant li reis fud adrescet,7
Li arcevesque se fist mult liet.8
Ne demurad giens lungement9 10 11
1124 Que ne transid li bon Laurent.12
Pres del sarcu l'unt dunc posed,13
Saint Aüstin l'[out] cumanded;14 15 16
Si cum il ainz l'amad en vie,
1128 Ore li refaced cumpaignie.
Dunc fud Melites amened,17
A arcevesque l'unt sacred.
Quant cil de Lundres le perdirent,
1132 Crestïented tut deguerpirent.18
Aprés l'arcevesque Mellit
Idunc si fud Justin eslit;19 20
Li [evesque] de Rouecestre21 22
1136 A Cantuorbire en firent mestre23
E a Rumain donent le sied24
De Rouecestre e l'evesquied.
Reis Edelfrid en icel tens
1140 Fud dunc ocis, si cum jo pens.
[Readwald] l'ocist li reis d'Estengle,25 26 27
Norfolke, Sudfolke, Estsexe ensemble:28 [f.101d]
Ço ert le regne qu'il teneit.
1144 Icist [Readwald] saisit l'aveit29 30
[E] quant fud mort reis Edelfrid,31
Edwine Elling ad tut saisid.32 33 34 35 36
[2] Si merrad en b. sa v. L36
[3] aimt36
[4] r. fut cristiene H36
[5] a. seinte e L a. sen et H36
[6] ame ad sainte h.36
[7] Mais36
[8] a. sen feit l. R a. en fut m.l. H36
[9] gueres R36
[10] mie DLH36
[11] giens. Neither the mie of DLH nor the gueres of R gives a metrically correct line; however, l. 2486 shows giens in DL, but divergence in reading between guers R and pas H. The particle was obsolescent by the end of the twelfth century, so is not likely to have been introduced by the scribes and the reading of R at both places suggests the presence of the same word each time in its copy.36
[12] om ne LH36
[13] lont puis p. H36
[14] S. augustin LH36
[15] unt DL36
[16] A s.36
[17] om il H36
[18] om en R36
[19] om si LH36
[20] not in R36
[21] Li eveskes R36
[22] arcevesque DH36
[23] a londres R36
[24] a ruinien H36
[25] om li H36
[26] Redwald L36
[27] Rei edwald36
[28] e E. out e. R36
[29] Occist R. L36
[30] rei edwalt36
[31] om E DLH36
[32] see note36
[33] om ad H36
[34] Edwinelin L Edwine alline R Edwine adeling H36
[35] E E. ad36
[36] E Edwine D, Edwin elin L, Edwine elline R, Edwine adeling H. It is clear that Gaimar used the double name corresponding to the Eadwine Ælling of A.S.C.(E) 617, hence my correction. The reading of H is interesting; it has arisen from a displacement of the verb ad from before tut and suggests that the meaning of O.E. æðeling was still known to the copyist, for he did not meet it in his text until l. 1726.36
Page 36
Tute Bretaine [i]dunc cunquist,
1148 Asquanz chaçad, asquanz ocist
Des gentilz homes de la terre1
Cum home qui la volt cunquerre.2 3
Mais cil de Kent tindrent lur dreit
1152 E funt la guerre a grant espleit.
Edelfrit fud del lignage Ide;
Se si enfant unt bon' aïde,
Nus hom n'ad tel dreit en la terre;
1156 [Perdue] l'unt, sin [firent] guerre.4 5 6
Ore vus dirai cum [ourent] nun7 8 9
Les fiz Edelfrit lu barun;
[Heanfrid] ot nun [tut] li ainznez,10 11 12
1160 Li autre Oswald [uns] hom amez,13 14 15
[Le] tierz apelerent Oswi,16
Le quart Os[wude], issi vus di,17 18 19 20
Le quint Oslaf apelad hom,21 22
1164 Le sist Offa: ço fud sun nun.23 24
Cist od les autres s'aliowent,25
Le rei Edwine guerrioent.26 27
Quintelm li reis le guerriot,28 29 30 31
1168 De lui traïr mult se penot;32
Un traïtur i enveiad
Pur lui ocire: [ço pensad].33 34 35
Emor ot nun cel traïtur,
1172 Oez cum fist grant desonur;
Tant fist cist hom de pute orine,36
Par nuit vint en la chambre Edwine,37 38
A [un] cutel cist mal feluns39
1176 [I] ocist dous gentilz baruns40
E rei Edwine mult navrad;41 42
[2] l. voleit c. LRH37
[3] om la R37
[4] ferent L37
[5] ferunt37
[6] Perdu DL37
[7] c. il unt n. L37
[8] Mes o. L37
[9] c. unt a n.37
[10] Heunfred L Henfrei H37
[11] om tut DLH37
[12] Elured37
[13] h. ainez L37
[14] O. lautre H37
[15] om uns DL37
[16] Li DR37
[17] issi le vus R37
[18] q. oswide H37
[19] Li q. R37
[20] oswise DL37
[21] Li q. R37
[22] Oslaf. According to A.S.C.(E) 617 Æthelfrith had seven sons, not six as in the Estoire; between Oswy and Oswudu should appear Oslac and consequently the ordinal before each of the last three names is one out. Similarity of Oslac and Oslaf in a sequence of names in Os- could account for the mistake, but there is no means of knowing whether Gaimar made it.37
[23] Li siste R37
[24] not in L37
[25] salient R37
[26] guerreient R37
[27] Li reis R37
[28] om le L37
[29] quincelin LH quintelin R37
[30] quinzelin37
[31] Quintelm. The metre shows that Gaimar is using a two-syllable name and the variations in the MSS. lead back to the form adopted, but whether Gaimar is responsible for the deformation cannot be determined. Rathmann (Die lautliche Gestaltung englischer Personnamen . . ., Kiel diss., 1906) is probably correct (o.c., p. 17) in assuming confusion with a Latin name, e.g. Quintilianus.37
[32] om mult L37
[33] P. lui trahir L37
[34] se penad DLH37
[35] The reading of R makes better sense and is in closer agreement with the þohte of A.S.C. 626; also the reading of DLH is partially explicable as a dittography.37
[36] T. fud LH37
[37] De n. H37
[38] The MSS. diverge completely in their renderings of the name, so I have adopted the one in the source, which is clearly the one Gaimar intended. Cf. l. 1537, where in DL Ine appears as Ille.37
[39] om un DL37
[40] om I DLH37
[41] le r. E. n. H37
[42] reis E. R37
Page 37
D'iloc tres bien [puis] eschapad.1 2 3
Fordhere e Lillan sunt oscis,4 5 [f.102a]
1180 Tres bien furent enseveliz.6
La fille Edwine la nuit fu nee.
Li reis pramet qu'ele ert levee;
Par tel covent Deu l'ad pramis7 8
1184 Qu'il venjance ait [des] enemis9
Qui cest felun lui enveierent10
E ses amis Deu [en] preierent.11
E puis quant [ot] ço pramis,12 13 14 15
1188 Ost menat sur ses enemis16
E en Westsexe les encuntrad,17 18
Fiere betaille lur livrad;
Cinc reis iloec reçurent mort
1192 De cels qui fait lui orent tort.19
Sa fille [ad dunc] a Deu donee,20 21
[Heanfled] l'unt li parent nomee;22 23
Unze autre enfant i ot leved,24 25
1196 Si cum li reis l'ot comanded:26
Ço fud en Pentecuste fait.
Paulin fud mestre d'icel pleit.27
E aprés ço en Pascherez
1200 Li funz furent bien benëeiz.28 29
Li reis idunc fud baptizied30
E [prim]sinez e cunfermed31 32
E od lui tuz cels del païs:
1204 Ço fud fait a Everwis,33
La u il ainz aveit doned34
Le liu saint Piere en poësted.35
Saint Paulin tint cel evesquied,36 37
[2] b. en e. L38
[3] om puis DL38
[4] elinant L linnan H liban R38
[5] e elliman38
[6] b. sont e. H38
[7] t. covenant R38
[8] a Deu DRH38
[9] de ses e. DLH38
[10] Q. cel enemi l. H38
[11] om en DLH38
[12] q. out cest p. R q. out ceo p. H38
[13] co ot L38
[14] co aveit38
[15] As LRH agree in using the preterite, I have rejected aveit given by D. The line is thus a syllable short, but I have not ventured to introduce iço, which suggests itself, into the text.38
[16] Sost H38
[17] as W. R38
[18] om E LH38
[19] qui li eurent fet t. H38
[20] f. ad puis R38
[21] dunc ad38
[22] si p. H38
[23] Ealfled38
[24] enfanz […] levez LRH38
[25] U. altres e. RH38
[26] cumandez LRH38
[27] m. de cest p. R m. del fet H38
[28] Les f. RH38
[29] beneiz DLRH38
[30] r. i fut donc b. H38
[31] pisnsinez38
[32] participles interverted in R38
[33] Et ceo f. H38
[34] ainz out d. R38
[35] liu a s. P. RH38
[36] P. out cel e. H38
[37] A seinz P. fu cel e. R38
Page 38
1208 Cum ercevesque tint le sied.
Li rei[s] Pentan dunc reçut regne,
Tut le rëalme de Marcenne.1
Il guerreiad cuntre dous reis2 3
1212 E anz [e] dis e plusurs meis:4
Ço fud Quintelm e Kenegilz,5 6
Maint hom[e] mistrent en essilz. [f.102b]
Puis avint si qu'a Cirecestre7
1216 Une bataille entr'els dut estre8
Mais dunc avint mult gentement
[Kar fait en] fud acordement.9 10 11 12
Aprés iço ne demurerent
1220 Que tuz lur homes asemblerent13 14
E lur humes e lur amis
E quanqu'il porent el païs.15 16 17
Encuntre Edwine en sunt alez,18
1224 En Hetfelde l'unt encuntrez,19
Mult [par] i ot maint home ocis20 21 22
E detrenchied e fait chaitis;
Mal me serreit tut a redire23
1228 Cum li uns vait l'autre ocire24
Mais le ferir entr'els ne fine25
Tresque mort fud li reis Edwine.26 27 28
[Ceadwale] ot nun [cil] qui l'ocist,29 30 31
1232 Li reis Pentan le chief en prist,
Osfrid sun fiz i refud mort.32
Fuiant s'en vont la gent de nort,33
Cil vont aprés od lur gent grant,
1236 Tuit destruistrent Norhumberlant.34
Paulin qui arcevesque esteit
Ot que le tort venquit le dreit,35
[2] Cil LRH39
[3] encuntre DLR39
[4] p. meins L39
[5] quinzheline R39
[6] quincelin DLH39
[7] om si RH39
[8] e. doit e. H39
[9] om en R f. i f. H39
[10] Quar L39
[11] lac.39
[12] Par faite39
[13] h. sassamb. H39
[14] h. nasemb.39
[15] del p. LH39
[16] Tant qe p. H39
[17] As Gross pointed out, the reference is still to Cwichelm and Cynegils; this seems to be an oversight on Gaimar's part, possibly due to springing from A.S.C. 628 to A.S.C. 633 in order to attach some content to the agreement in the earlier annal; the result is that the position of the real leaders of the attack on Northumbria, Cadwalla and Penda, is obscured.39
[18] Contre E. H39
[19] En edelfelde H39
[20] Meint h. i out o. H39
[21] E m. L39
[22] om par DLH39
[23] me seit L me ferreit R39
[24] uns lautre volt o. R39
[25] li ferirs R39
[26] om li RH39
[27] fud mort LH39
[28] Desqua ne L39
[29] C. cil loccist H39
[30] om cil DL39
[31] Edwald DL39
[32] i fut m. H39
[33] g. del n. RH39
[34] Et destruient H39
[35] li touz v. R39
Page 39
Mult l'em pesad que li paiens1 2
1240 Orent destruit les crestïens.3
Dunc li avint tuit a guerpir,4 5
En mer entrad pur se[i] garir,6 7
La reïne menad od sei
1244 Que fud femme Edwine lu [rei],8
Edelburc ot nun veirement,
Par mer alerent tresqu'en Kent;
[Ead]bald li reis bien les recuillid,9 10
1248 Mult honureement goïd;11 12
Quant arcevesque ne pot estre,
Evesque [en] fist a Rouecestre,13 14 [f.102c]
Tuit sun vivant i cunversad
1252 E la reïne Deu amad.
Pois aprés ço cil de Ber[ni]che15 16
Qui trop [esteient d'aveir] riche17
Firent lur rei d'un gentil hom,18
1256 Fiz Edel[frid], [Heanfrid] ot num,19 20 21
E en [celé cil] de Everwiz22 23 24 25
Refirent rei de Oseriz
E les baruns de Norhumbreis
1260 Del bon Oswald refirent reis.26 27
En icel tens, qui veir volt dire,28 29
Reçut Kinegilz baptistire,
Li reis qui Westsexe teneit.
1264 Un autre reis dunc i aveit,30 31
A Dorkecestre fud levez,
Un evesque l'ad cunfermez,32
Berin ot nun quil baptizad,33
1268 Li reis Oswald dunc le levad34
E ainz que li anz fust passez,35 36
[2] li pes. LR40
[3] li crestien R40
[4] a deguerpir R40
[5] D. covint t. H40
[6] m. entrer p. H40
[7] E en DL40
[8] reine40
[9] om bien H40
[10] Abald DLH40
[11] h. paulin oid LH honura paulins e joi R40
[12] Although the first line has nine syllables, I have not ventured to omit bien with H. In the second line honureement renders arwurðlice of A.S.C.(E) 633 and so must stand. As between goïd and oïd, the agreement of DR tips the scale in favour of the former. The introduction of the name Paulin, probably an interlinear gloss originally, spoils the metre and has led to rewriting of the line in R.40
[13] E. fut a H40
[14] om en DLH40
[15] beriche L berewike H40
[16] berïche40
[17] daveir erent DLH40
[18] om lur H40
[19] alfred L haufrid H40
[20] haufred40
[21] edelfred40
[22] ci de H40
[23] en celee R40
[24] en cel tens ceus DL40
[25] The real relation between the accessions of Eanfrith and Osric on the one hand and of Oswald on the other is obscure in A.S.C.(E) 634, which Gaimar is translating, and can only be understood by reference to its source, Bede, Historia, III, 1. Obviously Gaimar could form no clear picture of the events, but I wonder whether by any chance his phrase en celé, shown to be his by the agreement of RH, was occasioned by a confusion of dearne of the Deirans and dærne secretly.40
[26] firent lur r. R40
[27] not in H40
[28] t. a voir d. H40
[29] E en cel t. L40
[30] idunc a. R40
[31] a. rei RH40
[32] Uns evesques R40
[33] qui le conferma H40
[34] O. idunc leva H40
[35] fud p. LH40
[36] om E H40
Page 40
Refud Quintelm ici levez.1 2 3 4
[Ead]bald murut li reis de Kent,5 6
1272 Vint [e quatre anz tint] chasement.7
Ercenbrit ot nun [un] sun fiz;8 9 10
Celui unt dunc a rei choisiz.11
Celui [juna] primes Quaresme,12 13
1276 Nuls reis Engleis nel tint ensemble;14 15 16
Cestui tint Pasches tut premier,
Engleis nel volt ainz cumencier;17
Il prist muillier, Sexburc ot nun,
1280 Fille al rei Ane un nobles hum.18 19
Ercenbert [en] ot une fille,20 21
Cele fud belle a mirabille,
Eccengode l'apelot l'um,
1284 Mult maintint bien religïun.22
En icel tens, quant cist esteient23
E seinte lei bien mainteneient,24 [f.102d]
Dunc fud ossis [un] rei vaillant,25 26
1288 Oswald qui tint Norhumberlant;
A Maserfeld l'ocist Pentan.27 28
Puis qu'il fud morz al novime an,29 30
A Bardeneie fud ported;31
1292 La fud une nuit herberged.32
Sur saint [Cuth]bert la gist sun chief,33 34
A Durelme est; ço dit le brief;35
Le braz est a Bur[c tut] entier,36 37 38
1296 Cil quil gardent mult l'unt chier.39 40 41
En [i]cel tens dunt ci vus di42 43
[Kenwald fud] dunc [a] rei choisi,44 45 46 47
[2] Fud L41
[3] quidelmicin l.41
[4] This passage is best taken as a single section into which Gaimar has thrown pell-mell baptismal notices from three consecutive annals; possibly the scene of the baptisms was the unifying factor in Gaimar's mind and led him to think of these events taking place in the same year. According to A.S.C. the sequence of events is:
635 Cynegils baptized at Dorchester; Oswald stood sponsor.
636 Cwichelm baptized at Dorchester.
639 Cuthred baptized at Dorchester; Birinus stood sponsor; at the first and third dates Birinus performed the ceremony.41
[5] Et abald H41
[6] E abald DL41
[7] V. anz ad tenud DLH41
[8] Herrebrich L Ercherbricht R Herkenbrit H41
[9] om un DLH41
[10] Hercebrit41
[11] De lui ont lur r. c. H41
[12] E c. R41
[13] jeunad41
[14] t. ainz e. R t. par esme L41
[15] Nul rei LRH41
[16] ensemble. This word does duty on two other occasions in assonance (ll. 1142, 1968), but on neither occasion is it so totally devoid of meaning as it appears to be here. L gives a satisfactory rime, but this may be an individual variation, as it does not seem feasible to derive the ensemble of the other MSS. from an esme in the original. If it were, and if we could be reasonably sure that Gaimar intended to use pure rime and not assonance, then it might be suggested that he wrote . . . nel tint ainz, esme; this would be a parenthetic use of esme (< esmer) parallel to that of espeir (< esperer) in l. 2228: Unc puis, espeir, n'i ot si grant.41
[17] E. e nel volent a. L41
[18] F. a un r. mult n. H41
[19] uns n. R41
[20] Enchelbert R Erkenbright H41
[21] Herchenberz DL41
[22] not in H41
[23] En icest t. ke c. R41
[24] om E and bien H41
[25] o. un reis R o. le r. H41
[26] um41
[27] meserfeld R masrefeld H41
[28] malrefeld DL41
[29] au .ix. an H41
[30] f. reis en n. R41
[31] en f. R41
[32] Son cors i fu bien enterre R41
[33] cudbert R41
[34] cubert41
[35] li b. R41
[36] Sa main a B. tut e. R41
[37] om tut DLH41
[38] bure41
[39] lont mult c. H41
[40] q. guarde lad mult c. R41
[41] Gaimar has not been content with the information supplied by his main source, but has added an allusion (l. 1291-2) to the translation of the king's body to Bardney some years after his death and, very obscurely, to the body being left outside overnight. He also gives the whereabouts of the saint's head and arm; le brief (l. 1294) possibly refers to some more or less official list similar to the Resting Places of Saints (Liebermann, Die Heiligen Englands, Hanover, 1889). Cf. p. lvi.41
[42] E cel R41
[43] cel DLR41
[44] a reis R41
[45] Chenewold R41
[46] om a DLH41
[47] Kenewald41
Page 41
Cil de Westsexe en firent reis1
1300 [Trente] e un an sur les Engleis;2 3
Cil cumençad prodom a estre,4
Le mustier fist faire a Gincestre,
Kenegilsing fud sun surnun,
1304 Il fud del lignage [a] barun.5
Aprés Oswald Oswi fud reis,
Il regnad sur les Norhumbreis;6
[Vint e oit anz regnad, ne meis,7
1308 Les leis assist, si ama pais.8
Cestui fud frere Oswald le reis,9
Bien le maintindrent Norhumbreis];10 11 12 13
Par lui fud mort li reis Oswine,14
1312 Le fiz a l'uncle le rei Edwine;15
Ço fud frere rei Oseriz,16 17
Lur [pere] ot nun reis Edelriz.18 19 20
Oswine ne fud reis que set anz,
1316 Idunc murut e Aïdanz,
Uns evesques pruz e vaillanz21
Crestïented bien maintenanz;22
Entr'els [nen] ot que duze jurz,23
1320 Par cel saint cors oent les surz.24
Saint Aïdan, il nus aït
E saint Oswald dunt ai escrit!
Oswi li reis [aprés un an]25 26 27
1324 A Winguitfeld ocist Pentan;28
Od lui [ot occis] trente [treis]29 30
Gentilz humes, [tuz] fiz a reis,31 [f.103a]
E reis i ot asquanz ocis –32
1328 Un en i ot de mult grant pris,33
D'Estengle esteit frere al ma[r]chis –34
[2] om e and les R42
[3] Vint DLH42
[4] Il R42
[5] al DL42
[6] l. 1306 and 1310 interverted in H42
[7] r. nient mains R42
[8] a. e les pais L42
[9] Cesti L42
[10] b. maintint les N. H42
[11] les N. L42
[12] Ben les L42
[13] ll. 1307-10 not in D42
[14] f. occis le r. H42
[15] u. al rei E. R42
[16] f. reis O. R42
[17] f. li f. H42
[18] n. rei E. LH42
[19] pere42
[20] Gaimar has here completely misunderstood the relationship. The phraseology of his source, A.S.C.(E) 643, is involved and the apparent repetition of a word, suna sunu, may have had some share in the confusion, but other unknown causes also seem to have been at work. Gross suggests a copyist took suna sunu as a meaningless repetition, and substituted broðor for sunu, but I doubt whether this is likely. In any case it does not account for the introduction of Edelriz as progenitor.42
[21] e. mult v. R42
[22] Fust apres lui translatanz R42
[23] not DHL42
[24] d. il ad lescrit R42
[25] xpistien LH42
[26] cristian42
[27] The reading of R does not correspond to reality, but is metrical and from it, by way of the abbreviation xp, could be reached the reading of the other MSS. LH actually have xpian.42
[28] wingingfeld L winwitfel R wingefeld H42
[29] reis DL42
[30] ocist42
[31] om tuz DLH42
[32] E li r. H42
[33] om en R42
[34] as manis H42
Page 42
Qui dunc teneient cel païs.1 2 3
En icel tens fud anumbrez
1332 Cumbien del siecle esteit alez:
Cinc mil anz oit cenz [cinquante].4 5 6 7
Dunc reçut Peade honur [vaillante];8 9 10
Cil de Merke le firent reis
1336 Kar il esteit des Westingeis.11 12
Cinquante e sis anz, ço cuntum,13
E sis cenz anz avoec metum
Des l'Encarnacïun Jesu
1340 Tres [qu'al jur] que Peade oscis fu.14
Vulfere Penting firent reis15
E il regnad sur les Merkeis.
Idunc si fud la grant bataille
1344 A Peonum par grant cuntraille;
Wlfere dunc Bretuns maneçad,16 17 18 19
Tresque Pedredan les encaçad.20
Ço fud puis qu'il d'Estengle vint21 22
1348 E par eissil treis anz se tint;23
Li reis Pendan l'ot decacied,24
Desherited, toleit sun fied;25 26
Pur ço qu'il sa serur guerpid,
1352 Ses heritez treis anz perdid.27
Puis refist cist autre bataille
Prof de Cestre [al reis Cenwaille].28 29 30
Ço fud [a Bosentesbiri],31 32
1356 [U] a Vulfere mult toli;33
[Tut Esendune ad donc purpris,
A Wlfhere tolt cel païs].34
Li reis Gudred ert del lignage
1360 Al rei Quintelm qui fud sage.35 36 37
Entre lui e le rei [Ken]brit38 39 40
[2] d. teneit c. LH43
[3] The construction is very awkward, involving a parenthesis coming between a main and a relative clause; both L and H seem to have found the passage obscure and there is no doubt it would gain in clarity if ll. 1328-9 were put after l. 1330. Were those two lines a marginal afterthought which has been inserted in the wrong place?43
[4] .viii. et quarante H43
[5] anz e huit R43
[6] e quatre DL43
[7] cinquante R, quarante H, quatre DL. The number in R agrees with that in A.S.C.(A) 655; DL are clearly wrong because of the change in the rime in D and the makeshift assonance (?) in L; this passage is one of those which suggest the frequent use of numerals in the original.43
[8] om vaillante L43
[9] honur P. L43
[10] en latre43
[11] wentingeis R43
[12] Westingeis DLH, Wentingeis R. How did Gaimar end this line? The translator in the Rolls edition naturally follows the reading of R on which his text is based and, relying on the authority of his predecessors, Wright and Stevenson, treats it as an error, the P being mistaken for an A.S. W, but ventures no opinion as to where the mistake was made. Gross accepts this explanation and thinks the mistake more probably occurred in the transmission of A.S.C.(E). There are, however, difficulties in the way of accepting the explanation, quite apart from any claims which may be urged on behalf of the alternative reading. The confusion of p and w does occur in O.E. texts; it is found, for instance, sporadically in A.S.C.(D), but only in names, and once in A.S.C.(E), at 892, but here it is p which is misread as w. Now this is a mistake rather easily made when copying O.E. script in O.E. script, because there the two letters are much alike, but less likely to occur in transposing the O.E. script into Roman, because neither of the two O.E. letters looks like a Roman w. Yet we have no unambiguous example of p being taken for w by Gaimar. True, at l. 3430, we have a name, rather distorted by the copyists of the Estoire, which we must read as Awuldre; this stands for Appledore (K), but Gaimar may not be responsible for the mistake, because it was probably already in his source. A similarly dubious instance of the reverse confusion is found at l. 1374; there Gaimar gives the burial-place of Tuda as Paggle, whereas in A.S.C.(E) 664, the annal he is translating, the name appears as Wægle. Now this particular item of information is absent from the other versions of A.S.C. and derives from Bede, Historia, III, 27, where the burial-place appears as Pægnalæch; hence Gaimar may quite well have found a p-form in the actual MS. of the Chronicle used by him. The late 14th century A.N. Resting Places of Saints, printed from the Breviate of Domesday in the Rolls edition (I, xxxix-xlii) has the entry Saint Tude en Pagle; unfortunately it is not quite certain that this text is entirely independent of Gaimar. There remains one undoubted instance of confusion of p and w; at l. 1546 we read the name Bruthpat, only in R, corresponding to the Brihtwald of A.S.C.(E) 692, 693. Further, though Gaimar on occasion modifies the ending -ing of patronymics to secure a rime, there is no other instance in the Estoire of such a treatment as we must accept, if we read Wentingeis in this line. But can anything be urged in support of the alternative? Very little, I am afraid, and that very speculative. At l. 1347, in a passage where Gaimar is following his source very closely, we read in DLH: Ço fud puis qu'il d'Estengle vint, which agrees well with syððan he of East-Engla com in his source, but R gives a different place-name, Wastenge. This is a mistake, but if R, at some stage in its transmission, has Westingeis in l. 1336, then there would appear to be a contradiction in the later line, which was corrected, and at a later stage Westingeis would be altered to harmonize with the mistaken Wenting of l. 1341. In view of the impossibility of determining what Gaimar did write I have adhered to the text of the MS base.43
[13] C. cinc a. LH43
[14] Tresque P. DLH43
[15] wenting R43
[16] B. chasca R43
[17] om dunc H43
[18] bretuns dunc43
[19] All MSS. concur in ascribing the victory at Peonum to Wulfhere instead of Cenwalh. This passage otherwise follows A.S.C. 658 so closely that it is difficult to account for the mistake; if it were in his source, then Gaimar would hardly have assumed two battles by the same king; if it were due to dittography from l. 1341, then the substitution of the correct name would clear up the later confusion (ll. 1353-6), but this is not so. Thus we are bound to follow our MSS. and to ascribe the mistake to Gaimar himself.43
[20] P. contrels chevalcha R43
[21] de wastenge v. R43
[22] p. que d. RH43
[23] a. le t. H43
[24] Le r. L43
[25] son siee H43
[26] e tol. R43
[27] This passage renders quite accurately A.S.C. 658 except that, as a result of the earlier mistake in the name of the victor at Peonum, it is now made to apply to Wulfhere and so makes him marry his own aunt!43
[28] r. de cornewaille LH43
[29] r. de cornuaille43
[30] C. reis DLH43
[31] a bosentesbirid L a bosentebiri R43
[32] al bois entesberid43
[33] E a DLH43
[34] tost c. R43
[35] Q. si fu s. R43
[36] quinzeline RH43
[37] quincelin DL43
[38] hebrit L43
[39] e le reis R43
[40] kenebrit43
Page 43
Tut preierent l'isle [de] Wit.1 2 3
Puis que l'idle fud si preied,
1364 Li reis Wlfere l'ad doned [f.103b]
A Edelwold un sun fillol –4 5
Cil ert reis de Sudsexeiol –6
E les Wités fist baptizer7
1368 Par lui en cumençail premier.8 9
Idunc avint a nuit le jur,10 11
Si fud mortalited majur,
[Tel] ne fud ainz ne puis cel tens.12
1372 [Tuda] l'evesque al mien purpens,13 14
Il fud dunc mort, ço sai de fid,15
E a [Paggle] fud enfuïd16
E Ercembert le rei de Kent17 18 19
1376 Refud dunc mort tuit ensement.20
Ecbrit [son fiz saisit le regne].21 22 23 24
Donc tint l'arcevesque son sene25 26
[E Colman] e ses cumpaignuns27 28
1380 En vont a lur [possessions]29
E [Ceadda] fud dunc benëeiz30 31 32
A evesque, il e Wilfreiz.33 34 35
L'arcevesque cel an transit,36 37 38
1384 Cil ot a nun Deusdedit.39 40
Vitalianus l'apostoire41 42
Fist arcevesque de Theodoire.43
Li reis Ecbrit a [Bas] le prestre44 45 46 47
1388 Donat Raculve u il volt estre.48
[2] T. purpernent R44
[3] del wic DL44
[4] om un H44
[5] E. u a son f. R44
[6] suthsexol RH44
[7] les witteis RH44
[8] Par lui comence p. H44
[9] According to A.S.C. 661 Cuthred and Coenberht both died in the same year that Wulfhere harried the Isle of Wight and gave it to his godson, and Eoppa first brought baptism to its inhabitants. Gaimar's account is completely at variance with this and has actually become absurd, though whether, as Gross suggests, as a result of textual corruption in his source or as a result of his own careless reading cannot be decided. It is not clear why Gaimar should have substituted Guth- in the first syllable of Cuthred here and elsewhere.44
[10] I. revint a n. R I. devint la n. a j. H44
[11] Dunc DLRH44
[12] Tele DL44
[13] Cuda H44
[14] Tuit DL44
[15] om Il H44
[16] pangle DLH44
[17] li reis LR44
[18] erchenbert R erkenbright H44
[19] recembert DL44
[20] om tuit RH44
[21] om son fiz R44
[22] Heebrict L Hecburth R Hedbright H44
[23] E ebrit44
[24] rest of l. 1377 not in DL44
[25] lar. ensemble H44
[26] senee R44
[27] coleman R44
[28] first two words not in DL44
[29] processiuns DL44
[30] E C. fu donc leveiz a levesque Il e wlfriz larcevesque R44
[31] beneit DLH44
[32] Cade DLH44
[33] wilfrit L44
[34] E a ev. L44
[35] wlfrit DH44
[36] Cel an un a. t. R44
[37] quen cel L qui cel H44
[38] que cel44
[39] Cil out dieus dedie H44
[40] follow 1385 in H44
[41] Vitali ad non li apostoli H44
[42] E V. R44
[43] E fut a. H44
[44] E. al us le p. H44
[45] heebrict L ecbricth R em' it H44
[46] bos DL44
[47] eebrit44
[48] D. la cure mes il nel v. R44
Page 44
Dunc [murrut] Oswi li bon reis,1 2
Grant dol en firent Norhumbreis;3
Ecfert sun fiz [rendent] l'onur,4
1392 Rei en firent e dreit seignur5
E Theodor fist dunc evesque
Del clerc [Lohier partut] Westsexe.6 7 8
[Sis cenz] anz e seisante [e] un9 10 11
1396 Ot dunc des l'Encarnatïun.12 13
Dunc cumbatirent les oisels14
Par valees e par muncels,15
Tant en i ot mort e ocis16 17
1400 Que ço fud dit que nul [n'est] vis.18 19
Li reis [Cenwalh] un [an] aprés20 21
Fud mort, sun tens ne fud mes; [f.103c]
E puis de rechief en l'autre an
1404 Sexburc transid la fille Anan;
E el tierz an [Ecbrith] mort fud;22 23 24
E dunc [sue ante] saint' Edeldrud25 26 27 28
Esteit [nonain], si amot Deu;29 30 31
1408 En Eli pert, la est lur [leu].32 33 34 35
En icel tens [lurent] Westsexien36 37
[Esewine], ot nun Kenfusien;38 39 40 41
Cil esteit eirs, sin firent [reis].42 43
1412 Wlfere od [tut] ses Merkeneis44 45
Se cumbatid, il e sa gent,46
Al Chief de Bede veirement;47
Asez i ot [homes] ocis,48
1416 Al rei Wlfere estut le pis;49
[2] murit45
[3] d. firent li N. H45
[4] remaint DL45
[5] Reis R45
[6] De la clergie de W. H45
[7] De un c. rorer de W. L45
[8] lorer de45
[9] .vii. c. a. .lxiii. et un H45
[10] e s. un R45
[11] Seisante a. DL45
[12] Donc out H45
[13] ll. 1395-6 interverted in H45
[14] les oiselleuls R45
[15] p. muscels L45
[16] morz e o. R45
[17] om i H45
[18] que nuls R45
[19] ne fud DLH45
[20] r. cheolwlf L r. kenwald H45
[21] chewalhun en a.45
[22] heebrict L etright H45
[23] om E R45
[24] heebrit45
[25] edeltrud L adeldru R etheltrut H45
[26] E une s. a. R45
[27] edeldredud45
[28] om sue ante DLH45
[29] si ama H45
[30] Nonaine esteit R Estre nunait H45
[31] nenan45
[32] eleperz R heliper H45
[33] deu45
[34] lingpert DL45
[35] A difficult passage, for uncertainties of text are added to confusions of matter. Gaimar first describes the celebrated fugla wæl, the murrain of birds, under the date 671, though like others he turns it into a regular battle. Then, agreeing with A.S.C., he gives the death of Cenwalh as occurring one year later, but, reading of Seaxburh's one year reign as widow, deduces that she died at the end of that period, hence his en l'altre an, but as Egbert's death is not recorded until the next year, this must now be el tierz an from Gaimar's reckoning-point. Moreover, he has confused the West-Saxon Seaxburh with her Kentish namesake, the daughter of the East-Anglian king, Anna, whom he had previously mentioned (l. 1279) and who was connected with Ely. In the next line (l. 1406) we have a divergence of reading; where DLH have merely e dunc in the first hemistich, thus giving a six-syllable line, R reads e une sue ante, making the line too long. Gross accepts without discussion this reading and assumes an addition in Gaimar's source (A.S.C. 673), but, as we have already seen, Gaimar is thinking of the Ely associations of the family and could quite well have known of the relationship from some other source. Linked with this divergence of reading is that in the following line; R reads nonaine estait, whereas DLH give esteit nonain. This divergence seems to correspond to a difference of construction and thus of interpretation: in R the line is rather a parenthesis and l. 1406 a continuation of the preceding line; in DLH it supplies the predicate to the preceding line. As in A.S.C. 673 the mention of St. Æthelthryth's foundation of Ely is separated from that of the king's death, I think the interpretation of DLH is more likely to correspond to Gaimar's intention, though he cannot be exonerated from confusion of thought, but the reading of R nearer to what Gaimar wrote in l. 1406; hence the readings adopted into my text. In l. 1408 the reference is undoubtedly to Ely, where both Æthelthryth and Seaxburh were buried; the reading of DL–Lingpert–is shown to be wrong by the partial agreement of R and H; the element -pert, which is treated as part of the name in the MSS., does not correspond to any known form of the name and the context seems to require a verb, so I have taken it as ind. pr. 3 of pareir and understand: In Ely it is to be seen, there is their place.45
[36] un W. H45
[37] om lurent DLH45
[38] chenfusien R45
[39] Ewine H45
[40] kent fud suen DLH45
[41] Lefwine DL45
[42] eirs45
[43] Unless we accept with R a verb in l. 1409, we are faced with an almost meaningless passage, but if we do accept it, we get a metrically faulty line. The rime-word in l. 1410 is a distortion of the patronymic Cenfusing which Gaimar found in his source; this probably agreed with A.S.C.(E) 674, 675, for he appears to have run the two annals together and, in doing so, to have omitted all reference to Wulfhere's opponent in the battle he describes; this would be less likely if his source were similar to A.S.C.(A), where the phrase se wes Cenfusing and a genealogy conclude the bare notice of Æscwine's accession. At an early stage in the transmission of DLH someone apparently did not recognize any kind of personal-name in Kenfusien, but took it as an obscure phrase to which he imparted a meaning by writing Kent fud suen; did he by any chance object to sien as a possessive? It is also probable that the second e in Esewine is a scribal error for c, as Rathmann (o.c., p. 45) suggests.45
[44] W. out les M. H45
[45] om tut DLH45
[46] Si c. LH45
[47] de radhe R45
[48] gent45
[49] W. en estut p. R W. esteit le p. LH45
Page 45
Plus i perdeit qu'il n'i cunquist,1 2
Fol cunseil ot, quant ço enprist;3
Puis ne vesquid que un [sul] an4 5
1420 Ne nul[s] ne sot rien de sun ban.6 7 8
Dunc firent Edelred seignur9
Li Mercïen par grant enur.
Cil fud prodom, se lui leüst10 11 12
1424 E s'encumbrier si grant [n]'eüst,13 14 15 16
Mais en cel an qu'il rei fud fait,17 18
Od sun grant ost en Kent s'en vait,19 20
Par le païs homes ocist,
1428 Arst, destruist, granz preies prist;21
E en cel an mort fud Eswine,22 23 24 25
Tute Westsexe saisit Kentwine.
Dunc s'aparut une comete,
1432 Un' esteille que [li] prophete26
E li clerc astronomïen,
Quant se [demustre], seivent bien27
Que Deus cel signe fait [vëeir]28 29
1436 Pur ço que pueple deit saveir30 31
Que li asquanz ne funt nïent
De tut [le] sun cumandement32 [f.103d]
Ne ses fedeilz [n']unt entr'els pais,33 34
1440 Encuntre dreit se sunt irais,35
[Par irasce ses serfs travailent,
De tut dreit fere se defaillent];36
Pur ço se [demustra] cel signe,37 38
1444 Treis meis la virent cler[e] e digne;39 40
Par tute Bretaine fud [veüe],41
Cum rai de soleil fud [estendue];42 43
[2] om i H46
[3] q. il lenp. R46
[4] v. fors un H46
[5] om sul DLH46
[6] s. nient de sun LH46
[7] ne siwit r. R46
[8] l. 1419 and l 1420 interverted46
[9] lur s. L46
[10] om lui R46
[11] si hom li l. L46
[12] Et cil H46
[13] Si e. g. H46
[14] g. ne fust R46
[15] U senc. L E si encombres R46
[16] nen DH46
[17] M. a cel tens qe li rois f. H46
[18] en icel an R46
[19] om s'en R46
[20] om sun H sa g. LR46
[21] A. e d. L A. e guasta R46
[22] fu mort RH46
[23] egwine LH oswine R46
[24] om E LH46
[25] edwine46
[26] la46
[27] demustrent46
[28] f. veir R46
[29] venir DL46
[30] Que p. se deive repentir L Que le p. en d. H46
[31] li p. R46
[32] om le DL46
[33] Ne si ses L Et ses H46
[34] nen DR46
[35] se funt il reis R46
[36] ll. 1441-2 not in DLH46
[37] om se LH46
[38] demustre DL46
[39] Un m. R46
[40] cler46
[41] veud DL46
[42] om fud L46
[43] estendud DL46
Page 46
Le plus del rai, quant s'estendeit,
1448 Sur saint Wilfrei veneit tut dreit,1
[Quel] part que l'arcevesque alad,2 3
Od lui la comete turnad.4 5
Ecfert li reis l'ad dechacied,
1452 Dous evesques mist en sun sied;
Bosa sistrent sur Deïron6 7 8 9
E [Ethan] desur Bernicon;10 11 12 13 14 15
E saint Wilfreit alad a Rome,
1456 Si se cuntint cume [seint home].16 17
Le tierz evesque unt ordenez
E Linde[s]ware li unt donez;18 19
Hecces ot nun, unques enceis20
1460 N'orent evesque iloec Engleis.21
Dunc fud ocis un gentilz hom
Sur Trente – Elfwine ot [a] nom –22 23
A la bataille de dous reis;
1464 L'un fud Ecfert li Norhumbreis,24 25
Li autre Edelred ot a nun,26
Merceneland ert sun regïun.27
Saint' Edeltrud idunc transit,
1468 Coledesburc idunc bruïd,28 29
[Li feus] celestre le alumad,30 31
Si cum Deu plot, issi alad.
Dous anz aprés Hilde murud,32
1472 De Streneshale abaësse fud;33
E en cel an fud la bataille34
Del barnage de [Cornewaille]35 36
E des Bretuns a qui Ken[t]wine37
1476 Fist fuïr tresqu'a la marine. [f.104a]
Dous anz aprés Ecfert li reis
[2] la. alast LR47
[3] Quele47
[4] c. turnast LR47
[5] sen t.47
[6] desur D. H47
[7] Bois assistrent L47
[8] B. sist R47
[9] Deiron and Bernicon interverted in DL47
[10] sur B. H47
[11] beuerlicun R beruicon H47
[12] E heorti de R47
[13] bericon DL47
[14] echan DL47
[15] The agreement of R and H shows that the names in the rime have been interverted in DL; none of the MSS. give an acceptable form for Bernicia, but those in DLH point back to the one adopted, whereas that in R seems to show confusion with Beverley. The name Eata elsewhere figures in the Estoire with Eat-, so the name in DLH, followed in the text, is probably corrupt, as that in R certainly is.47
[16] cun uns sainz h. R47
[17] prodome DL47
[18] lindesie H47
[19] om E RH47
[20] All MSS. agree in the form with germinated c, which can hardly represent O.E. Heca, as Rathmann (o.c., p. 49) assumes, for this name does not appear in the annal under translation; there the name is Eadhed, but in the previous annal occurs Hedde and this may have influenced Gaimar.47
[21] Nor. eves i. L47
[22] E. aveit a n. R47
[23] om a DH47
[24] E. de N. LH47
[25] Li uns R47
[26] Elred H47
[27] sa r. LH47
[28] i. bruillit H47
[29] Colesburc L47
[30] celestres RH47
[31] Le feu47
[32] seint H. R47
[33] S. abedesse f. L S. abbesse RH47
[34] om E LH47
[35] Del lignage H47
[36] cornuaille47
[37] kenwine DLH47
Page 47
[Enveiat ost] sur Escoteis;1 2
Cil destruistrent par crüelted,3 4
1480 Devant els n'ot mustier tensed,5
Arstrent mustiers e chapeles,
[Muilliers] hunirent e puceles.6
Cinc anz aprés li reis Ecfert7
1484 Fist evesque de saint [Cuth]bert;8
L'arcevesque Theodur
Benesquid icel seignur;9
En Everwic la le sacrad,
1488 A Hectoldesham [la] l'enveiad10 11
Kar iloc ert le mestre sied12
Idunc de tut l'arcevesquied
E Trumbert en fud deposed13 14 15 16
1492 Qui arcevesque i ot ested.17
Ecfert li reis en icel an18
Ocistrent li Archeman19
[E mult grant gent la furent mort
1496 Ultre la mer devers le nort].20
Ecfert [regna quinze] anz de fid,21 22 23 24
Aprés fud rei sun frere [Eald]frid.25 26 27 28
En icel tens Heate transit,29
1500 A Hectoldesham dunc unt choisit;30
Johans tint dunc l'arcevesquied,
Tant que W[i]lfrit fud repeirié;
Il fud receü cume mestre31
1504 E seint Johan alad a Cestre.
Bos li evesque esteit transid,32 33
Saint Johan unt quis e cuillid,34 35 36
Grant piece i fud, puis s'en [turnat],37
[2] Ost env.48
[3] par ruiste H48
[4] tut par c. R48
[5] nert m. R48
[6] Femmes DL48
[7] cinc anz. Actually it was only one year later, but all the MSS. concur. Gross suggests that an abbreviation ū may have been misread; if, as in D, the first letter in the line were separated by a space, such a mistake could the more easily occur, but Gaimar may just have followed the last letter of the date, so I have made no correction.48
[8] cubert48
[9] Reuesti L48
[10] A hectilham R48
[11] om la DL48
[12] li m. R48
[13] ert d. R48
[14] om en RH48
[15] teumbert L chembert H wilfri R48
[16] teunibert48
[17] om i R48
[18] le roi H48
[19] li orkenan R48
[20] ll. 1495-6 not in DLH48
[21] de ad R48
[22] regna after anz in H48
[23] cinc DLH48
[24] om regna DL48
[25] f. reis R f. mort s. L48
[26] first word not clear in R48
[27] elfrid DLH48
[28] The whole passage is due to Gaimar who is translating A.S.C. 685; the phrase be norðan sæ of that annal refers to the Forth, but when Plummer says in his note Gaimar is quite correct, this can only refer to the translation of the phrase, for it is open to doubt whether Gaimar understood the allusion. Whence he derived the name of the slayers is unknown nor is the actual name certain; I have therefore not adopted the form in R which may represent a late attempt to make the name intelligible.48
[29] i. an Eade t. H48
[30] A hecfildesham R48
[31] f. refud r.48
[32] e. que e. R48
[33] Boefs H48
[34] om quis e H48
[35] unt pris L48
[36] recuillid DLH48
[37] transit DL48
Page 48
1508 Wilfrei sun prestre iloc [lessat];1 2 3
Cil fud a evesque sacrez4
E saint Johan s'en est alez
A Beverle[i] a sun mustier;
1512 Tant servid Deu que mult l'ad chier.5 6
[E] en sun tens [si] fist Ceadwale7 8 9 10 11
[Par] sun regne guerre mult male12 13 [f.104b]
[E] en cel [an] qu'il [guerreiad],14 15
1516 Li reis [Lodhere] deviad;16
Cil fud prodom e noble[s] reis,
[Si] tint [tuz jorz sur les] Kenteis.17 18 19
[Aprés sa mort Mol e Ceadwale20
1520 Firent en Kent guere mult male,
Arstrent, tolirent e roberent,
L'isle de With trestut preierent].21
Aprés iço en icel an
1524 Firent Kenteis a Mol [ahan];22 23
Sei duz[i]me cumpaignun24 25 26
Arstrent en feu cume felun.27
[Ceadwale] mult s'e[n] curesçad,28 29
1528 Cel an me[ï]sme Kent robad,30
Puis aprés ço alad a Rome31 32
E l'apostoire le fist prodome,33 34
Es funz tres bien le baptizad,35
1532 Petres idunc si l'apelad;36 37
Ne mes uit jurz [aprés] vesquid,38
Al mustier fud ensevelid:
Ço fud unze jurz devant Mai.
1536 D'un autre rei ore parlerai,39
[Ine] out nun, ço oï dire,40 41 42
Westsexïen en firent sire;
[2] Wilfri RH49
[3] laissit49
[4] f. ercevesque s. LH49
[5] out R49
[6] Certain contradictions and obscurities in this passage are taken over by Gaimar from his source, which possibly included a reference to the death of Eata, as Gross argues. There was a loose, but popular, usage by which St. Cuthbert, St. John and St. Wilfrid were on occasion referred to as archbishops, and Gaimar simply conforms to this. On the other hand it is possible that Gaimar, with his interest in Chester, did not recognize York in the Ceastre of his source, hence Cestre (l. 1504).49
[7] cadwal L cedwale R chaelwale H49
[8] E el s. R49
[9] ceawale49
[10] om si DLH49
[11] om E DH49
[12] g. e m. mal L49
[13] Pur DL49
[14] regnad DLH49
[15] tens DL49
[16] rodere DLH49
[17] t. tut sul les K. L tint soul les K. H49
[18] tut sul as49
[19] Se49
[20] The context requires a reference to the activities of Cædwalla and Mul; the similarity of rime (Ceadwale : male) at ll. 1513-14 and ll. 1519-20 and the lesser similarity of the beginning (Aprés) of l. 1519 and l. 1523 suggest the cause of the omission by DLH.49
[21] ll. 1519-22 not in DLH49
[22] M. haan R49
[23] acan DL49
[24] compaignons R49
[25] duzeme L49
[26] The phrase in A.S.C. is: Mul . . . oðre .xii. men mid him; there is thus a slight discrepancy in Gaimar's statement.49
[27] cum felons R49
[28] Eadwale L49
[29] Edwine49
[30] mesme DR49
[31] om ço H49
[32] om Puis R49
[33] a. en f. H49
[34] prodome. It may be true, as Gross suggests, that the word provides a convenient rime for Rome, but he is wrong to describe it as dieser ungeschickte und sinnlose Ausdruck. The word occurs a number of times in the Estoire in its usual sense of man of worth and valour, but when Gaimar, speaking of Cenwalh says:
Cil cumençad prodom a estre,
Le mustier fist faire a Gincestre (ll. 1301-2), he is giving to it a slightly religious tinge. Further on in the Estoire, when, after describing the revolt of Robert of Mowbray, Gaimar says:
[…] en prisun fud mis vint anz,
En la prisun finat muranz,
Prodom devint einz qu'il murust(ll. 6169-71)he adds to it an idea of moral regeneration, and this, I submit, is not absent here. Thus to some extent he approaches the thirteenth-century meaning of the word discussed by Mrs. Crossland in her article Prou, preux, preux hom, preud'ome (French Studies I (1947), 149-56) and the reading of DL in l. 1456, cume prodome instead of cume seint home, shows something of this same meaning. Cf. p. xl.49
[35] om tres H49
[36] Terres idonques lap. H49
[37] Petres. The form of the name is unexpected; we cannot suppose Gaimar unable to render Petrum, but perhaps his eye was caught by the following Petres in the name of the church, unnamed in the Estoire.49
[38] j. ne v. DLH49
[39] om ore R49
[40] ceo ai oi H49
[41] Hinne R49
[42] Ille DL49
Page 49
Trente set anz cel rei regnad1 2
1540 E puis a Rome s'en alad;
Iloec fud lunc tens remanant3
Tresqu'al jur de sun muriant.
[L'arcevesque Theodorus
1544 Transit cel an, ne vesqui plus,
E de Raculve li abbé
Bruthpat fu en cel liu posé].4
Dous reis en Kent idunc aveit;
1548 Li uns [Wihtret] numed esteit,5 6
Seuphart li autre ot [a] nun.7 8 9
Dunc transit [l'evesque] Gefmun10 11
E [Tobian] reçut sun sied.12
1552 Drithelm [morut], Deu gracïed,13 14 15 16 17 18
E cil de Kent si unt doned19
Trente mil unces d'or pesed;
Pur l'arsun que de Mol firent
1556 Al rei Yne tuit ço rendirent;20 21
E de Withred firent lur rei22
La gent de Kent sulunc lur lei.23 [f.104c]
Trente anz regnad e tint la terre,24
1560 Tres bien se [con]tint en sa guerre.25 26
Dunc ot de l'Encarnatïun
Set cenz e quatre anz, ço lisun.27
Li reis de Merke Edelred
1564 Prist dras de moine mais Kenred
Puis aprés lui regnad e tint.28
Del rei [Eal]frid dunc mesavint;29 30
Il ert sire des Norhumbreis,
1568 A Drifeld[e] fud mort li reis.31
Osred sun fiz aprés regnad,
Si cum sun pere devisat.
[2] Trente oit H50
[3] f. tuz jors r. R50
[4] ll. 1543-46 not in DLH50
[5] wilfrid H50
[6] wicfered DL50
[7] om li autre R50
[8] Seufart LH Sunheart R50
[9] om a DRH50
[10] gesinon H gefron R50
[11] livesque50
[12] thobinan DL50
[13] D. ot D. mercie L50
[14] morust R50
[15] Drithelem R50
[16] mout50
[17] Brithelin DLH50
[18] Drithelem R, Brithelin DLH. As Gross points out, it is curious that the only two MSS. of A.S.C. to contain this annal should also show the same confusion in the initial; he ascribes the mistake, as does Plummer, to the presence of Brihtwald in the same annal (A.S.C. 693). In the form Bruthpat this name also occurs in the Estoire (l. 1546), but only in R which has the correct initial for the name under discussion. The agreement of R and H shows that Gaimar wrote morut; this is a possible translation of wæs of lyfe gelæd, the phrase in A.S.C.(E) 693, and was in fact adopted by Plummer in his glossary, but in his note to the annal he pointed out that the reference was to Dryhthelm's vision of a journey to the other world, described in greater detail by Bede (Historia, V, 12). I take the second half of the line to be a parenthetic remark by the author, and translate God be thanked.50
[19] om si RH50
[20] Et tut ceo au r. Y. r. H50
[21] hinne R50
[22] om de R50
[23] s. la. l. R50
[24] om la R50
[25] b. abati sa g. R50
[26] tint DL50
[27] e quarante a. L50
[28] om lui L50
[29] edfrid H50
[30] elfrid50
[31] drifeld DLH50
Page 50
Un an aprés cil de Westsexe
1572 Del [bon Ealdelm] unt fait evesque;1 2 3
Dous evesquez [firent donc] d'une4 5
Tut par l'esgard de la cumune;6
L'un evesquet tint Danïel,
1576 L'autre Ealdelm qui mult fud bel;7 8 9 10
Aprés Ealdelm Fordhere vint,11 12
Par grant honur l'evesqued tint;
[Fordhere tint en l'occident13
1580 E Danïel en l'orïent;
Bois out entr'els e forez granz
Mes ambedous furent mananz];14 15
L'un est l'evesqued de Wincestre,
1584 A Salesbire deit l'autre estre.16
Devant iço ert avenud:17
Ultre Humbre devers le sud18 19
Vindrent icels ki la reïne20
1588 [Ostrut] ocistrent e sa cusine;21 22 23
Reis Edelred ert sun seignur,
Ecfert sun frere, ele sa serur.
Beard fud ocis par les Pecteis.24
1592 Kenred regnet sur [Suthumbreis]:25 26 27
[ço est Lyndeseye e Holmedene,
Kestevene e Hoyland e Hestdene].
Des Humbre desqu'en Rotelant28 29
1596 Durot cel regne e plus avant;30
Par plusurs feiz fud la devise,
Tels lius i ot dreit a Tamise;
Le chief del regne soleit estre31 32
1600 A la cité de Dorchecestre33 [f.104d]
E Huntedone e [le] cunted34 35
Soleit estre de cel regned,36 37
[2] aldeling51
[3] om bon DLH51
[4] om firent donc H51
[5] unt fait51
[6] om Tut H51
[7] q. fut mult H51
[8] ealdelf R aldelin H51
[9] Laltre out E. R51
[10] aldolf DL51
[11] eadelf R51
[12] aldelin DLH51
[13] Forhere R51
[14] ambdous R51
[15] ll. 1579-82 not in DLH51
[16] The division of the diocese took place in 705, after the death of Hedde, bishop of Winchester, and was effected in regular council (cf. Plummer's note to Bede, Historia, V, 18); though this fact is not recorded by Bede or by A.S.C., l. 1574 seems to indicate that it was known to Gaimar. The new see was at Sherborne, but was transferred to Salisbury in 1075, so that Gaimar in his amplification (ll. 1579-84) of the entry in A.S.C. is reflecting contemporary conditions.51
[17] D. co R51
[18] Del H. H51
[19] U. le H. R51
[20] v. cil ki H51
[21] Estrild H51
[22] Eltret DL51
[23] Gaimar has mistakenly divided Her Suðanhumbre of A.S.C. 697 as Her suðan Humbre; just as earlier he had rendered be norðan sæ by devers le nort (l. 1496), so here he renders suðan by devers le sud; hence probably his ignorance of the perpetrators of the outrage. The cusine seems to be a relation by rime only!51
[24] Reard L Hebard H51
[25] Henred L51
[26] norhumbreis DL51
[27] Having with the division of the West-Saxon diocese reached A.S.C. 709, Gaimar expressly retraces his steps–Devant iço ert avenud (l. 1585)–to A.S.C.(E) 697 and proceeds to translate the following annals. This brings him to A.S.C.(E) 702: Her Kenred feng to Suðhumbra rice; he had already recorded the succession of Coenred (ll. 1564-5) from A.S.C. 704, but it is not quite certain that the event is duplicated. Plummer inclines to that view, assuming a double source in A.S.C.(D,E,F), but continues though it is possible that Ethelred may have associated Cenred with himself in the kingship prior to his resignation. Gaimar seems unaware of any repetition and launches out into his description of the kingdom of the Suthumbreis, which for him corresponds very much to the great medieval diocese of Lincoln.51
[28] Des R. d. en humberland H51
[29] rocaland L51
[30] En cel liu i ot H51
[31] r. i devoit e. H51
[32] Le clef R51
[33] horkecestre H51
[34] e la contree H51
[35] la51
[36] de cest r. R51
[37] Soleient H51
Page 51
Neis la [meité] de Grantecestre1 2
1604 I fud jadis e deveit estre;3
[Bel] s'en poeit un rei guarir,4 5 6
Se il ço peüst en pais tenir.7
En icel tens les Merkeneis
1608 Firent Cheolred [seignur e] reis.8 9
Li reis Kenred alad a Rume10
E Offe od lui un gentil hume;
Chenred remist tresqu'a [sa] fin,11 12
1612 Iloc transid par Deu destin.13
En icel an sai bien e vei,14
A Undele fud mort saint Wilfrei,15
Sun cors fud condut a Ripun,
1616 La tint l'um bien religïun;16 17
Quarante cinc anz, [ço] est escrit,18 19
Evesque fud a Deu eslit20
Icil prohom icil Wilfrei21
1620 Que dechaçad Ecfert [le] rei22 23
E aprés lui [Acce] sun prestre24 25
Remist [el liu] pur evesque estre.26
En icel an dan Berefrid
1624 Od les Pecteis se cumbatid;27
Entre dous ewes Hese e [Ciere]28 29 30
Fud la bataille [fort] e fiere31 32 33
E Yne [e Nun] un sun cusin34 35 36 37
1628 Tindrent bataille a Gerentin;
Un rei de Wales cil ert fort,
De [tut] sun dreit [li firent] tort;38 39
E Sibald fud cel an ocis,
1632 Un[s] riches hom fud del païs.40 41 42
En icel [tens Guthlac] esteit,43 44 45
[2] meité R, cited DLH. I have preferred the reading of R, because it is the lectio difficilior and because Grantecestre is apparently Cambridgeshire. Cf. Zachrisson, A.N. Influence . . . (Lund, 1909), p. 79.52
[3] e soleit e. L e devereit e. R52
[4] uns reis RH52
[5] B. se pout H52
[6] Bien DL52
[7] Sil le pout H52
[8] f. de Chenred r. L52
[9] om seignur e DL52
[10] om Li reis R52
[11] C.i r. R52
[12] la DLR52
[13] t. a la D. H52
[14] an saisit beuerley H52
[15] U. morut s. W. H52
[16] om l'um H52
[17] La teneit lom R52
[18] a. come est H52
[19] om ço DL52
[20] f. jadis e. R52
[21] p. seint W. H52
[22] om Que R Qui LH52
[23] li52
[24] ace L hacke R52
[25] acee52
[26] od lui DL52
[27] pectiens H52
[28] e. eie et eriere H52
[29] criere DL52
[30] As Hese instead of an expected hefe is supported by DLR, it may be due to Gaimar. I have retained it, but have preferred Ciere (R) to Criere (DL) as nearer to O.E. Cære.52
[31] En la b. R52
[32] forte DLH52
[33] e f.52
[34] om un R52
[35] Y. et un H52
[36] om e Nun DLH52
[37] Yne un sun c. DL, Ine et un son c. H, Hine e Nun son c. R. As A.S.C. 710 has both names and as the line is metrically faulty unless it incorporates both the name and the article, I have emended accordingly; nun un could easily be taken as a repetition or mechanically overlooked.52
[38] firent il DL52
[39] om tut DLH52
[40] de cel p. LH52
[41] om fud H52
[42] ert R52
[43] gudlac R52
[44] cutlac52
[45] an52
Page 52
Uns hom qui Dampnedeu serveit;1
Qui la vie de lui vereit,2
1636 Maint miracle i trovereit;3 [f.105a]
Tucher m'estuet, ne puis [tut] dire.4
Yne, Cheolred firent martire5
A Wodnesberge en la bataille.
1640 Un an aprés, ço [di] senz faille,6 7
Dunc fud ocis Osred li reis
Qui regnot sur les Norhumbreis8 9
En la marce devers midi;
1644 Reis fud set anz, si cum jo [qui].10 11
Dunc firent cil de Kenred reis,
Dous anz tint regne e [demi] meis.12 13
Dunc la retint [Osric] unze anz.14 15 16
1648 [Chelred] de [Merce] li reis vaillanz17 18
Transit cel an: ço est acuntez;19
A Lichesfeld fud [enterrez]20 21
[E] Edelred Pending li reis22
1652 En porterent [li] Merkeneis,23 24
A Bardeneie l'enterrerent.
A Edelbald Mercene dunerent.25
Cil regnat quarante e un an,26
1656 Asez ot guerre e grant ahan.27 28
[Uns riches hom, Ecbert out nun,
En icel tens par bel sarmon
Se prist a Deu e a seint Pere;
1660 En oreisons e en praiere
Remist tuz jors tresk'a sa fin,
Enterrez fu a Mirmartin].
Un autre gentil frere [a rei],29
1664 Ingild ot nun, [murut, ço crei];30 31
[2] Mainte m. H53
[3] ll. 1635-6 interverted in L53
[4] plus53
[5] Yne doret f. H53
[6] a. ke di R53
[7] dit DH53
[8] Ceo fut damage as englois H53
[9] regnat R53
[10] Qui regna. vii. anz H53
[11] di DL53
[12] d. meins L53
[13] un DL53
[14] .ix. anz R53
[15] D. le receut H53
[16] oseric DL53
[17] meroc DL53
[18] Chereld53
[19] a. si est H53
[20] Et a L. H53
[21] posez DLH53
[22] om E DLH53
[23] les M. R53
[24] om li DL53
[25] merce RH53
[26] om e DLR .xli. H53
[27] om grant H53
[28] A. i ot L53
[29] aveit DLH53
[30] morust R53
[31] e mureit DLH53
Page 53
Cil esteit frere al bon rei Yne;1
Cutburc lur suer esteit reïne,2 3
Winburne estorat en sa vie4 5
1668 E mult i fist [bel'] abeïe.6
Ealfred li reis l'ot espusee,
En lur vivant fud [deseveree];7
Del rei qui tint Norhumberlant
1672 Se departid en lur vivant;8
Tant par amad sa [chasteté],9 10
Tuit en laissad sa [richeté].11 12 13
Chenburc ot nun l'autre sorur,14
1676 Tant se penad de fere onur,
Unc en cel tens en la cuntree,15
Cum ele fud, n'ot si amee.16 17 [f.105b]
Dunc ot set cenz e vint e un an,18
1680 Si cum dïent li ancïan,19
De la Jesu Nativited;
Tant ert del siecle dunc aled,20 21 22
Quant Danïel a Rume alad
1684 [Li] evesque que Deu amad.23 24
Kenewlf fud cel an ocis,
Un fiz de rei de mult grant pris.25 26
Li bon[s] Johan[s] idunc [transi],27 28
1688 Celui qui [gist en Beverli]29 30
[E] Edelburc l'ovre abatid31
Que li reis [Inne] aveit bastid;32 33
A Tantune aveit fait ovrer,
1692 Ele fist l'ovre degeter.
En [i]cel an qui vint aprés34
Furent plusurs de guere engrés.
Li reis Withred qui Kent teneit35 36
[2] ert H54
[3] ll. 1665-6 interverted in H54
[4] Winelire (?) L Winburgne R Wynburgh H54
[5] Winborc54
[6] grant54
[7] donee DL54
[8] en son v. H54
[9] chastetee L54
[10] chasteed54
[11] richetee L54
[12] la r. LH54
[13] richeteed54
[14] a nun DL54
[15] Ke unc R54
[16] tant a. R54
[17] U ele RH54
[18] vint un R .xxxi. H54
[19] c. la content a. R54
[20] des le s. a H54
[21] idonc ert tant a. R54
[22] Del s54
[23] ke deus a. RH54
[24] Lev. DL54
[25] om mult H54
[26] r. ki out g. R54
[27] transist L54
[28] transit54
[29] beverlei DL54
[30] qui en B. gist DL54
[31] om E DLH54
[32] a. abasti H54
[33] om Inne DLH54
[34] E en cel a. DL54
[35] wildret H54
[36] om Li reis R54
Page 54
1696 Fud mort, [si] cum Deu voleit;1 2
Trente quatre anz cel rei regnat,3
Bien tint sun regne, [sa] gent amat;4
E Yne li reis de Westsexe
1700 Guerreiad Surrie e Sudsexe,
[Ealbrit ocist, un] fiz de rei5
Qu'il dechaçad ainz de sur sei,6 7 8
Ainz l'aveit tut desherited,9
1704 Or l'ad ocis e mort rüed;10
E de Sudsexïens mult prist,11
Asquanz raïnst, asquanz ocist;12
Puis aprés ço poi sujurnad,13 14
1708 A Rume [li reis] Yne alad15
E Edelbert un sun cusin16 17
Reçut le regne Westsexin;18
Quatorze anz tint mult sagement,19 20 21
1712 Amed esteit entre sa gent.22 23
Aprés dous anz dunc trespasserent,24
Dous cometes se demustrerent, [f.105c]
[L]es esteilles geterent rais;
1716 Asquanz distrent encuntre pais,25
Asquanz distrent encuntre guerre:26
Ço signefïed eissil de terre.
[M]ais ki k'en dïet tort u dreit,27 28
1720 Pur quei ço ert, nuls ne saveit.
[Osric] li reis idunc fud morz,29
Unze anz regnad, asez fud forz
E saint [Ecbricht] dunc deviad30 31 32
1724 Qui bone vie demenad.
Cheolwlf aprés [uit] anz retint,33
Dunc fud mort Oswald l'edeling.34
[2] om si DH55
[3] .xxxiii. a. cil rois r. H55
[4] om sa DL55
[5] E habalt huni (hun [L]) DL55
[6] ainz chascat R55
[7] chacad DLRH55
[8] All the MSS. concur in reading chaçad, but the line is then a syllable short; it renders the phrase from A.S.C.(E) 725: þe he ær ut flymde; in view of Gaimar's frequent use of dechacier in similar contexts I have added the prefix to the verb.55
[9] t. desbarette H55
[10] a mort H55
[11] om mult H55
[12] A. rauist L raint R55
[13] a. ke poi R55
[14] om Puis H55
[15] le rei55
[16] om E H55
[17] Edelbert. The true name of Ine's successor is Æthelheard. There is no knowing who is responsible for the confusion, but Gaimar gives the correct name when recording the death of this king (l. 1759).55
[18] Tint le H55
[19] a. le tint s. H55
[20] a. la tint R55
[21] Quarante R55
[22] e. mult e. L55
[23] ll. 1711-2 interverted in H55
[24] om dunc H55
[25] d. kencontre p R55
[26] d. contre g. R55
[27] ou t. ou d. H55
[28] en deit L55
[29] Oseric DL55
[30] edbright H55
[31] idunc DR55
[32] ebric DL55
[33] set DLH55
[34] Idunc55
Page 55
Le jur a nuit dunc s'oscurad.1
1728 Edelbald Westsexe preiad,2
Sumertune prist e saisit,
Asez cunquist tant cum vesquid.3
[Acce] l'evesque fud decacied4 5 6
1732 De [Hextildesham], de s'evesqued.7 8 9 10
La lune dunc se [de]mustrad,11
En ruge sanc ert: ço semblad
A tuz icels qui la vëeient;12
1736 En sanc esteit, [tuz le] diseient.13
Li arcevesque idunc transit,
Tathwine Deu mult bien servid.14 15 16 17
Ecbrict eslistrent en sun sied,18 19 20
1740 Cil tint mult bien l'arcevesquied.21
Bede le prestre dunc deviad,
A Weremue iloc [posa].22 23 24 25
[Cheolwlf] li reis moine devint.26
1744 Un sun cusin le regne tint,
Eadbrith [out nun], vint e un an27 28
Tint le regne en grant ahan29 30
Kar Edelbald le guerreiad,
1748 Norhumberland cel an preiad.
[Eadbrict] Eating31 32 33 34
Eate Luedwalding,35 36 37 38
Eissi ot nun li riche reis39 [f.105d]
1752 Qui regnat sur les Norhumbreis.
Ecbrict Eating ot nun sun frere,40 41
Arcevesque ert de gentil [ere].42 43
[Ambedous gisent pres a pres
1756 A Everwic as porticés].44
[2] Edelwald H56
[3] om tant H cum il v. R56
[4] f. donc chasce R fud chaced LH56
[5] Acke R56
[6] E cel e. DL56
[7] de son sie R56
[8] om de H56
[9] En edenesham H56
[10] hecteuesham DL56
[11] mustrad DL56
[12] A tuz cels LRH56
[13] co DLH56
[14] T. qui dieu s. H56
[15] Cathwine R56
[16] Teinthwine DLH56
[17] Cathwine R, Teinthwine DLH. As the reading of R is closer to the O.E. name, Tatwine, I have adopted it, subject to the correction in the initial.56
[18] Edbright esleustrent H56
[19] E ebrict L Ecbruth R56
[20] E ebriet56
[21] om mult LH56
[22] i. lum le p. R56
[23] gernemue H56
[24] reposad DL56
[25] posad. The agreement of R and H in the verb supports its retention in the text. The verb in this sense occurs again at l. 2535 and DLH again seem to object. Here both DL on the one hand and R on the other seem to have objected to the use of poser as a neuter verb and to have altered the line to avoid it, but in so doing have made the line unmetrical.56
[26] Cheelwld56
[27] Et cheosulf H56
[28] om out nun DLH56
[29] r. par g. R56
[30] Le r. tint a g. H56
[31] eatinc R56
[32] Ecbrith R Eadring H56
[33] eanting DLH56
[34] Eadhirng56
[35] luedwadinc R leadwalding H56
[36] Eaze H56
[37] luedwanding DL56
[38] Gaimar has been misled by his source, A.S.C. 738, into taking the genealogy as the name of the king; he has copied the names and patronymics, but his copyists have found them difficult to cope with; I have therefore followed his source and corrected accordingly, and likewise in l. 1753.56
[39] li riches r. RH56
[40] Ecberith eatinc R56
[41] Eadbrit eanting DLH56
[42] ert e g. R56
[43] here DL56
[44] a p. R es p. H56
Page 56
Dunc aprés ço un poi [de tens]1 2
Murut li reis Westsexïe[n]s3 4 5
Reis Edelard. Un sun cusin6
1760 Gudred regnat aprés sa fin;
[Sesze] anz dïent qu'il tint la terre.7 8 9
Reis Edelbald li fist grant guerre.
Edelbald ert de Merce reis,10
1764 Gudret [maintint] ses Westsexeis.11 12 13 14
Saint [Cuth]bert tint l'arcevesquied15 16
[Kar l'arcevesque] fud eissillied.17
Gudred e Edelbald li reis
1768 Se cumbatirent as Waleis,
Triwes pristrent pur la bataille,18
Bien descunfistrent l'assemblaile
Que li Gualeis aveient fait.
1772 Qui pot anceis, [s'il pot], s'en vait.19 20
Un an aprés cil de Wincestre,
Quant Danïel n'i pot plus estre,21
Dunc [firent] Hunfert lur evesque.22 23 24 25
1776 [Li esteiles del ciel se hautesce
E remüerent par semblant,
La gent dïent k'il vont dechaant].
Idunc transit l'autre Wilfre[i]z26 27
1780 Tierz jur dedenz Avril [le] meis;28 29 30
Il fud evesque par trente anz,
Si cum nus [dit li ancïans].31 32 33 34 35
Dunc fud li rei[s] Chelred ocis.36
1784 Li reis [Eadbrith donc fu transis]37 38
E de Westsexe dan Chenris39 40
[2] apres DL57
[3] r. de W. H57
[4] M. un rei R57
[5] westsexies DL57
[6] un un s.57
[7] om quil H57
[8] Trente L57
[9] Treze DH57
[10] E E.57
[11] westsexies L westsexiens R suthsexois H57
[12] G. meut noise as W. L57
[13] westsexis57
[14] maint moy57
[15] ert R57
[16] cubert57
[17] Ace levesque DLH57
[18] sa b. H57
[19] p. al ainz kil p. R57
[20] fuir57
[21] om plus H57
[22] winfert H57
[23] ercevesque DL57
[24] funt DLH57
[25] After 1775 DLH add: De clergie fud mult bon mestre mult not in LH57
[26] wilfriz H57
[27] li a. wlfriz R57
[28] om le meis H57
[29] Le tierz jour d. averilz H57
[30] de57
[31] d. lestorie a. L d. li estoires a. H57
[32] om Si and nus H57
[33] anciens LR57
[34] trovum en lisanz57
[35] The general agreement of LHR shows that we have an individual variation by D; the reading without estoire (as in R) is supported by l. 1680.57
[36] elred H57
[37] r. edbright est d.t. H57
[38] ecbrit idunc transid57
[39] dan Chenris and refud ocis interverted in DH57
[40] not in L57
Page 57
Un fiz de rei refud ocis.1
En icel tens une saisun2 3
1788 [Entre] Gudred e [Edelhun]4 5 6 7
[Tindrent bataille e firent guere;
Cil ert un baron de la tere,8 9
Li uns ert reis, l'altre baron,10
1792 Bien tint le son cist Edelhon].11 12
Quant Gudred ot duze anz regned,13
Cuntre Edelbald [se cumbatied]14 [f.106a]
Le rei de Merke en fuie mist,15 16
1796 De ses humes mult [en] ocist;17
A Berceford fud la bataille,18
Li [Merceis] orent grant cuntraille.19 20
[Dous anz aprés Gudred li reis]21
1800 Se cumbatid cuntre Gualeis,
Descunfit fud mais bien guarid,
Ne gueres del suen [n'i] perdit.22
Dous anz aprés vait a sa fin.
1804 Dunc firent rei de sun cusin23
Ki [Sïebrand] aveit a nun,24
Ne tint que un an cel regïun.25
Set cenz [sessante] e cinc anz meins26 27 28 29
1808 Ot en cel jur e en cel tens30 31
Des la Jesu Nativited
Tresqu'a cel jur – ço fud cunted –32
Que Kenewlf desheritad33
1812 Sibrit. Sun cusin decaçad34
E les baruns [de la contree]35
Par traïsun que orent menee,36
Si tint le cunté de Hamtune37
[2] t. e en cele s. R t. ont seisson H58
[3] E en58
[4] E. gueret H58
[5] Regna L58
[6] edeldun DLH58
[7] Estre58
[8] de sa t. H58
[9] Cil et un H58
[10] li autres H58
[11] Mes b. t. cil de huir le son H58
[12] ll. 1789-92 not in DL58
[13] om ot R58
[14] sest cumbated DRH58
[15] en sui m. L58
[16] Li reis R58
[17] om en DL58
[18] berford R hereforde H58
[19] Les M. o. la c. R58
[20] merceneis DL58
[21] G. dous anz apres fud reis58
[22] ne58
[23] de un s. RH58
[24] siebart DL58
[25] cele r. RH58
[26] om anz R58
[27] et .lx. H58
[28] om e DLRH58
[29] e quarante DL58
[30] En cel jur fut et H58
[31] ll. 1807-8 interverted in H58
[32] j. qe fut nome H58
[33] chewolf R58
[34] Siebrant son c. en chascat R58
[35] del cunted DLH58
[36] mened DLRH58
[37] de huntedone R58
Page 58
1816 E de Westsexe e de Wiltune.1
Kenewlf tint lung tens la terre
Tresque un barun l'acoilt de guerre.2
Mult guerreiad e bien se tint3
1820 Desci que tut mal l'en avint.
Cuntre Kenewlf tint bataille,
Tute fud morte sa rascaille4 5
E il nafred s'en eschapad,
1824 En [Andredeswalt] se musçad6
Tant que un porchier l'ad mort rüed
En un buissun, u fud [trové].7 8
Kenewlf fud [i]dunc regnanz9 10
1828 Tant que ot regné [plus de] vint anz.11 [f.106b]
Cel Sïebrit k'il ot cacied12 13 14
Ert sun cusin mais par pechied15
E par cunseil de ses baruns16
1832 Qui furent fols e mult feluns17 18
[Estait li reis vers li marriz.19
Un frere aveit cil Sïebriz20
Qui Kenehard aveit a nun.21 22
1836 Cil fist mult fol[e] vengeisun;23 24
Par espies tant espiad
Que en la chambre le rei trovad,25
U ert venud priveement
1840 A une dame senz sa gent.
A cele chambre l'asaillit
Tant que li reis fors s'en issid;26
A une hache qu'il teneit
1844 Sur lui curut tresqu'il le [veit].27 28
De la hache tel li donad
Ensun le chief, u l'asenad,29
[2] b. la tuilt de g. R59
[3] M. le guereiout e mult se t. R59
[4] f. mort LR59
[5] Tut f. LRH59
[6] adreswald DLH59
[7] musce L59
[8] muscred59
[9] i. tenanz R59
[10] dunc DLH59
[11] om plus de DLH59
[12] kout c. R59
[13] sibrict LH siebrant R59
[14] ciebrit59
[15] par purchez R59
[16] c. dun sun barun L59
[17] om mult H59
[18] Q. fu f. L59
[19] v. eus m. H59
[20] ll. 1833-4 not in DL59
[21] kenard L chenehart R cheard H59
[22] keneward59
[23] avengison H59
[24] fol DL59
[25] r. entrad R59
[26] om sen H59
[27] le vit L59
[28] veeit59
[29] u il la. DLH59
Page 59
Tresqu'as espalles le fendit.
1848 Celui ocist qui l'asaillit1
Mais [cels altres] li curent sure,2 3
Oscis i fud en [mult] poi d'ure4 5
E Sïebrit, quant il l'oïd,6 7
1852 Il e sa gent vindrent al crid.8
Tuit ocistrent, quanqu'il troverent,9
E pristrent robe, aver preierent;10 11
Mais [ainz] qu'il [fust] d'iloc partid,12
1856 La mesnee vindrent al crid13 14 15 16
Qui od le rei orent ested,
Qui l'aveit cherid e amed.
Quant cil virent mort lur se[ignur],
1860 Al cuer orent grant dolur.17 18
Dunc nel voldrent pur rien lai[sser]19 20
Que lur seignur [n']algent vengier.
Sure [lur] curent, [sis] ferirent,21 22
1864 Cil vassalment les atendirent,23 24
Cil mult pramist e bel parlad25 26
E les baruns araisunad. [f.106c]
'[S]eignurs,' fait il, 'ne m'asaillez
1868 Kar jo m'en sui par dreit vengiez.27
[Vus] savez bien, si cum jo crei,
Que sui fiz Sï[e]brant le rei,28 29
Si deüsse par jugement30
1872 Tenir le regne, aveir la gent.
[Q]uant cest mien uncle me fist guere,31
Ne poi remaneir en la terre.32
[S]i jo me sui de lui vengiez,33
1876 A tort vus en esmerveilliez.34 35 36
[2] M. les a. R M. homes li H60
[3] ceus60
[4] om i R60
[5] om mult DLH60
[6] Quant esebright lad oi H60
[7] siebrant R60
[8] Li et sa g. H60
[9] o. kil t. R60
[10] a. porterent H60
[11] p. e roberent e p. R60
[12] fud DH60
[13] criz RH60
[14] m. vint a grant c. H60
[15] ci60
[16] not in L60
[17] o. ire et d. H60
[18] c. en o. R60
[19] voudrent H60
[20] voldreient DLR60
[21] sil f. R et f. H60
[22] si60
[23] Cist vassal ml't L60
[24] written round hole; some final letters trimmed60
[25] Cil vassaument et b. p. H60
[26] b. preia R60
[27] jo me sui RH60
[28] jo sui f. L jeo fui f. H60
[29] sibrant DLH60
[30] p. dreit j. DLH60
[31] Q. mon u. H60
[32] Ne poai R Ne poeie H60
[33] jo ne me R60
[34] emerveillez R esmerveillerez H60
[35] om en H60
[36] merveilliez DL60
Page 60
[B]aruns, kar faites grant baldur,1
Si me faites rendre m'onur.
[Par] tel covent cum jo l'avrai,
1880 Chascun [de vus] s'onur rendrai2 3
[E] creissement vus durai grant,4 5
Le plus povre f[e]rai manant.'
[Cil] respunent: '[Pas nel] ferum.6 7 8 9
1884 Cum[e] felun vus defium.10
Nostre seignur nus avez mort.
Alum ferir, nul nel deport.'11
A tant ferirent vassalment.
1888 Cil les refierent ensement.12
Qu'e[n] direie? Grant fud l'estur,
Sïebrit fud ocis le jur,
Il e trestuz ses cumpaignuns
1892 Fors sulement un vadletuns;
Icil esteit fillol le rei,13 14
Pur ço guarid, si cum jo crei.15
Eissi finad iceste guere.
1896 Or [n'out] nul d'els [gueres] la terre,16 17 18 19 20
L'uncle ne les nevoz ne l'unt
Ne les baruns qui morz en sunt
Ne Cumbran qui se cumbatid21 22
1900 Qui en Andredeswald fuïd23 [f.106d]
Que li porchiers el bois ocist.
Mult mal eire home qui traïst.24
Li lignages [a ces] dous reis25 26
1904 E as nevoz dunt dis ainceis,
De lur peres lur parentez27
Furent a Certiz [acontez];28 29 30
D'uncle a nevo, de pere a fiz,
[2] A ch. LH61
[3] om de vus DL61
[4] d. tant H61
[5] Et acressement H61
[6] Cil respondirent R61
[7] Et cil H61
[8] pais ne f.61
[9] E il (?) 61
[10] Cum DL61
[11] nuls nes d. H61
[12] referirent R61
[13] Icist L Cist H61
[14] written round hole61
[15] g. co cr. R61
[16] g. de t. H61
[17] nuls dels g. de la t. R61
[18] n'out and nul d'els interverted in L61
[19] nul and d'els interverted61
[20] nunt61
[21] cumbrant L combran R enconbrand H61
[22] cumbart61
[23] andreswald sen f. LRH61
[24] Malement e. cil q. H61
[25] dicels d. D deces d. LH61
[26] a ces dous reis and dunt dis ainceis interverted in DLH61
[27] p. li p. R p. les p. H61
[28] acointiez L61
[29] F. acerteiz e a. L F. acertiz et a. H61
[30] acuintiez61
Page 61
1908 Del lignage furent Certiz.1
[Cheol]wlf regnat vint e un an,2
Asez suffri peine e ahan;
A Wincestre la l'unt ported,3
1912 Par grant honur l'unt enterred,4
E ses nevoz qui sunt ocis;
A [Axemustre] fud l'un mis,5 6
L'autre enterrerent a [Defurel],7
1916 [Kenehard] ot nun li dancel.8 9
[E] en cel an [si] fud ocis10
Reis [Edelbalt] li [Mercenis],11 12 13 14
A Rependune l'enfuïrent,
1920 Pur lui le liu [maint an] cherirent;15 16
Quarante [e] un an fud [cil] reis.17 18 19
Aprés lui firent Merkeneis
Brithred rei par tel tenur;20 21 22
1924 Cel an fud chacied [de l]'onur.23
Offe li reis l'en dechaçad,
Trente nef anz [tint e] regnad24 25 26
E aprés lui les Merkeneis27
1928 Ecfert firent del regne reis.
Il fud fiz Offe qui ainz tint,
Asez regnad, bien lui avint,
Cenz jurs quarante anz e un plus28 29
1932 Tint cum hume [bien] vertuus.30 31
Ecfert esteit en Merce sire,32
Dunc prist un jur suvent a dire,
Aler voleit pur Deu servir,33 34
1936 Moine u chanoine devenir. [f.107a]
Puis s'en turnad, trestut guerpit,35
Osulf sun fiz dunc [ad] saisit;36
[2] Edel62
[3] W. len u. p. R W. lont p. H62
[4] lunt iloc e. R62
[5] exsemustre H62
[6] axeministre DL62
[7] definel DL62
[8] Kenard DLH62
[9] This long passage is based on the celebrated annal, A.S.C. 755, though Gaimar has failed to find his way successfully through the varying references of the O.E. pronouns, with the result that he has changed the story very considerably. A detailed analysis of that annal, with translation, is given by F. P. Magoun, Jr., Cynewulf, Cyneheard, and Osric, Anglia XLV (1933), 361-76. In his dissertation Gross discussed Gaimar's mistakes and alterations; subsequently I proposed modifications of some of his interpretations in Cynewulf and Cyneheard in Gaimar, M.L.R. X (1915), 42-6. Discussion of the passage will, however, be facilitated by a short summary of the relevant annals. In A.S.C. we read that Cuthred died in 754, that Sigeberht, his mæg, succeeded and reigned one year, that Cynewulf in 755 took the kingdom from Sigeberht, his mæg, leaving him only Hampshire, that Sigeberht killed Cumbra, an ealdorman who had long supported him, and was eventually slain in the forest of Andred by a swain. Later his brother, Cyneheard, reacting against Cynewulf's attempt to expel him, found the king, with only a small retinue, at a lady's house, made a surprise attack on him, killed him and his retinue, but was in his turn attacked and slain by the main body of the king's supporters. In ll. 1804-6 Gaimar translates correctly the entry about Cuthred's death, but names his successor Siebrand; then, in ll. 1811-3, he deals with the expulsion of Sigeberht, whom he calls Siebrit. These two are quite distinct, for in l. 1870 the latter calls himself fiz Siebrant le rei; he is also, for Gaimar, nephew of Cynewulf and thought of as young. Two problems arise: whence did Gaimar derive the name Siebrand and why did he introduce him? To the former I have no solution to offer beyond possible faulty memories of the East Anglian royal genealogy, but with respect to the latter I would suggest that the phrasing of A.S.C. may have contributed to Gaimar's imagining the existence of two Sigeberht's. From the statement, in A.S.C. 754, that Sigeberht heold .1. gear, he drew the faulty conclusion that Sigeberht died at the end of that year and by the failure to make explicit the relationship between Cuthred and Cynewulf A.S.C. obscured the identity of Sigeberht in 754 with Sigeberht in 755. Now that Gaimar had two Sigeberht's in his mind, it was an easy step to regard them as father and son, and this he has done. On top of this comes a misunderstanding. A.S.C. tells us that Cynewulf and the Witan expelled Sigeberht for unrihtum dædum, but Gaimar has applied this phrase to Cynewulf and so arrives at the conception that Siebrit was treacherously deprived of the succession by Cynewulf and the Witan, a conception expressed somewhat ambiguously in ll. 1812-14, but quite clearly in ll. 1829-33. Now comes another misunderstanding by Gaimar and this has serious consequences. In his source he read: he hafde þa oð he ofsloh þone ealdorman þe him lengst wunode $$ hine þa Cynewulf on Andred adrefede $$ he þær wunode oþ þæt an swan hine ofstang. In the O.E. text the italicized pronouns all refer to Sigeberht, but for some unknown reason (perhaps merely hurried reading) Gaimar referred the first he to Cynewulf. Consequently the second he must also refer to him, but now hine, at its first occurrence, can no longer refer to Cynewulf nor, for Gaimar, to Sigeberht; the author therefore had no choice but to apply it to the ealdorman. Thus Gaimar arrived at the conception of a revolt against the king by the ealdorman who is defeated and takes refuge in the forest of Andred, though I am doubtful whether, as Gross suggests, Gaimar confused the O.E. verbs wunnian and winnan. That the murdered nobleman whose death was avenged by the swain should thus become a defeated rebel who is miserably slain by a porchier is of minor importance beside the fact that Siebrit has now survived and can still take part in the later proceedings. As a result of this survival Gaimar has to modify the struggle at Merantum. His Cyneheard is killed by the king, who is then slain by Cyneheard's men; Siebrit now turns up, kills some rather mysterious survivors and sacks the house, but is attacked, before he can get away, by some royal supporters–evidently the party led by Osric and Wigfrith in A.S.C.; Siebrit parleys with them, but in vain, and in the final struggle he and his followers are killed with the exception of the godson, not of the ealdorman, but of the king, though I am unable to say whether this is due to Gaimar misunderstanding his source or merely to him translating ealdorman by rei, as he does elsewhere. Thus, whether by accident or design, Gaimar has omitted the parallel in the fates of the two retinues so noticeable in A.S.C. What led him to bury Siebrit at Axminster and Cyneheard elsewhere is still a mystery, unless by chance there was the tomb of some Cyneheard at one of the Deverills.62
[10] om si DLH62
[11] edelbard li merceneis L62
[12] Li r. R62
[13] marchis62
[14] edelwald62
[15] l. mult en c. H62
[16] l. en c. DL62
[17] .xli. H62
[18] cel62
[19] om e DL62
[20] B. reis R62
[21] Budret H62
[22] All MSS. support Brithred as the name, but again Gaimar has made a mistake, for in A.S.C. 755 it is Beornred who succeeded. The second half of the line does not connect with what follows, as it leads us to expect a que-clause.62
[23] donur62
[24] t. la terre e r. R62
[25] a. puis r. DLH62
[26] The line is metrically faulty in DLH, but the omission of la terre from R as proposed by Gross, gives a correct line and this absolute use of tenir is well attested in the Estoire.62
[27] li M. H62
[28] j. e q. a. R62
[29] All MSS. agree in anz, so this must be what Gaimar wrote; perhaps he thought the heold .xli. daga $$ .c. daga of his source involved a mistaken repetition.62
[30] Le t. H62
[31] om bien DLH62
[32] Et Offerd H62
[33] a D. R om pur LH62
[34] Que a. LRH62
[35] t. tut g. H62
[36] om ad DH62
Page 62
Norhumberland, Merce e Dairon
1940 E [Berniche li] rendit l'om.1 2 3
Un an vesquid, puis fud ocis;
[Ço] firent ses serganz chaitis4
Qui puis [en] furent tuz destruiz,5 6
1944 Penduz, defaiz, malement duiz.7 8
A [i]cel jur – [ço] dist l'estoire –9 10
Set cenz cinquante e nef memoire11
Aveient fait li anceisur12
1948 Des l'oent Deu tresqu'a cel jur.13
[I]tant anz ot, quant deviad14 15
Li [ber Cuthbert] que Deus amad16 17 18 19
E Mol [Edelwald] fud fait reis;20 21
1952 [Iço] firent les Norhumbreis.22 23
Dous anz fud reis [e] bien tint terre,24
Mult amad pais mielz que guere.25
Al secund an qu'il [regnot],26 27
1956 Fud fort iver; pluveit, [negot]28 29
E si gelot e feseit freit,30
Avisunkes [rien] garisseit,31
[Hume ne femme], aver ne beste,32 33 34
1960 Del fort iver, de la tempeste.35
Ço fud dit que signifiad
La mort re[i] Mol qui dunc regnad36 37 38
Qui fud ocis aprés un munt,
1964 Edwinesclive apelé l'unt,39 40
Iloc l'ocist Anche e Oswine.41 42
A Alchered fud la terre encline,
Nof ans vesquid e tint cel regne
[2] berewic len63
[3] There is here confusion between Eadberht of Northumbria and Ecgfrith of Mercia. The two names are elsewhere interchanged in the MSS. of the Estoire and the same confusion occurs in William of Malmesbury, but the agreement of our four MSS. at this point suggests that the mistake is most probably due to Gaimar himself. As a result Oswulf of Northumbria becomes for him son of the Mercian king and so lord of both Mercia and Northumbria! Gross calls attention to a discrepancy in the reading of l. 1933 between Monumenta Historica Britannica and the Rolls edition; the former attributes to our D the reading Edbert esteit en Northumbre sire, but it is not to be found in that MS. Whence this particular reading derives, I do not know, but it is curious that the translator in the Rolls edition deserts his text, which agrees with mine, and follows M.H.B., possibly because that agrees with A.S.C.(E) 757: Eadberht Norðhymbra cining.63
[4] Cum63
[5] om tuz R63
[6] om en DLH63
[7] m. tuz R63
[8] Maumenez et penduz H63
[9] ce63
[10] cel DL63
[11] c. e c. nof R c. et c. H63
[12] Des anz ourent f. H63
[13] D. lavenue D. L Del advent D. R Des la nativite D. H63
[14] om anz H63
[15] E t.63
[16] que dampnedeus a. L63
[17] Le bon C. H63
[18] Li ber que L63
[19] Li bert que D. mult a.63
[20] edewald R63
[21] edelwlf DL63
[22] li N. LH63
[23] Ice DL63
[24] om e DL63
[25] Meis m. a. mains p. que g. R Il a. pees et hait g. H63
[26] regnoit H63
[27] regnad63
[28] p. e n. R i. et mult plovoit H63
[29] negad63
[30] Negoit geloit et f. fesoit H63
[31] om rien DLH63
[32] f. nautre b. H63
[33] H. ne gent a R63
[34] Humes ne femmes63
[35] i. e de DLH63
[36] om Mol H63
[37] m. le r. R m. du r. H63
[38] re DL63
[39] E. nome l. R63
[40] Eadwinesdine L63
[41] ake et O. H63
[42] In A.S.C.(E) 761 it is the king who slays Oswine. Gaimar seems to have misinterpreted owing to confusing subject and object, and so to have reversed the situation and this may, as Gross suggests, account for the shortening of the reign from six to two years in l. 1953. 63
Page 63
1968 Mais les baruns trestuz ensemble1
L'unt deguerpid pur lur dreit eir,2
Si li firent sun regne aveir;
A Everwic l'unt receüd,
1972 Alchered li reis dechacied fud.3 [f.107b]
Edelred fud fiz Mol lu rei,4
Li Norhumbreis li tindrent fei.
Il [ne] regnad ne mais quatre anz.5
1976 Dunc fud un signes aparisanz;6
Del ciel a terre s'[estendeit],7
En semblance de cruiz [esteit];8 9 10
Ço fud puis soleil rescunsant11 12 13
1980 Que cel signes fud demustrant.14
Idunc transit [Eadbert] li reis,15 16 17
Eating le clamerent Engleis,18 19
[E] en cel an firent dous reis,20
1984 Li reis de Merce e de Kenteis,21 22
A [Otteford] bataille grant,23 24 25
U fud ocis maint hom vaillant.26
Dunc furent veüz uns serpenz,27
1988 Unc ainz en terre nes virent genz.28 29
En Sudsexe se demustrerent.
Ço distrent cels quis esgarderent30
Que blanches e neires esteient,
1992 Ruges e vertes deveneient,
Puis muoent mainte colur,31 32
En set, en uit, par un sul jur33 34
E quant veneit encuntre nuit,
1996 Si cantoent par tel deduit
Que suz ciel n'ot tel estrument,35
[2] p. le d. H64
[3] om li reis H64
[4] f. fid e M. L64
[5] r. fors q. H64
[6] uns signes LH un signe R64
[7] estendirent DLH64
[8] le virent L les virent H64
[9] lavirent64
[10] DLH apparently took signes at its first occurrence as a plural, but landed in difficulties in l. 1978. R is consistent and agrees with l. 1980, so I have preferred its readings.64
[11] s. cuchant RH64
[12] le s. DLH64
[13] rescunsant DL, couchant RH. As it is possible that R and H have altered independently and as Gaimar elsewhere uses rescunser of the sun, but nowhere else employs culchier in this sense, I have kept the reading of the MS base.64
[14] Q. cest s. LR64
[15] ealbrid L64
[16] E dunc LRH64
[17] elbrith64
[18] eatinc R eanting H64
[19] anting DL64
[20] om E DL64
[21] e li K. R64
[22] Le rei RH64
[23] O. ot baille L64
[24] unt b.64
[25] otesford DL64
[26] m. home v. LRH64
[27] D. i f. venu .ii. s. H64
[28] a. ne v. en t. g. H64
[29] a. itels ne v. R64
[30] d. cil q. RH64
[31] mueient L muait R64
[32] muent DH64
[33] U seit feiz u huit le j. R Ben set feiz en un sul j. L Ou .v. ou .vi. en un soul j. H64
[34] uiz64
[35] not cel e. L nout nul e. R nout e. H64
Page 64
Si volentiers oïssent gent,1
[E] quant alcun[s] les enchasçot,2 3 4
2000 [Bricun] qui prendre les quidot5 6
Tost par les jambes [ert lïez]7 8
Qu'il ne poeit moveir ses piez.9
Idunc fud plait e cuntençun10
2004 Entre dous reis pur [Besington];11 12
Offe li reis l'ad dunc saisid13 14
E [Kenewlf] mult s'esmarid.15 16 17
Un an aprés furent ocis [f.107c]
2008 Treis vescuntes de cel païs –
Ço fist [Eadbrith] e Edelbalt,18 19
Par els fud cumencié l'asalt –20
Eadwulf, Kenewlf e [Ecgan]21 22
2012 [A Chimingesclive] e Eliburnan.23 24 25
[E Elfwolt] saisid le regned,26 27
Rei [Edelred] en ad chaced;28
Dis anz regnad dunc icel rei.
2016 En icel tens tel ert la lei:
Ki force aveit. [si] faiseit guerre,29
A sun veisin tolit [sa] terre.30 31
Idunc si fud une bataille32
2020 Entre Franceis e l'[asemblaille]33 34 35
Qui de Saisune esteit venue.
Ço fud al havene de Portesmue;
A l'ariver que cil quiderent36
2024 Saxiens [i] encuntrerent37 38
Qui la terre lur defendirent;
Uthlages erent, pur ço le firent.39 40
En [i]cel an a [Seletun]41 42 43 44
[2] enchacot LH enchascout R65
[3] enchalcot65
[4] om E DL65
[5] p. les volt R65
[6] Fol65
[7] e. alez L e. lacez H65
[8] erent aliez65
[9] ne pout m. H65
[10] e grant tencon R65
[11] besrancun L65
[12] besratun65
[13] r. d. lasist R65
[14] dunc lad H65
[15] K. en est mult mari H65
[16] kenewolf mult se marist R65
[17] kenulf DL65
[18] edelbrit DL65
[19] Eadbrith R, Edelbrit DL, Edbright H. The reading of DL gives a metrically incorrect line and has been influenced by the second name; that of RH evidently goes back to a dissyllabic name, but the name in A.S.C.(E) 778 is Heardberht.65
[20] comence fut H65
[21] hegan DLH65
[22] E. e K. DL65
[23] e a E. R et liburnan H65
[24] A kenningesclive H65
[25] E remigesclive DL65
[26] E elwold L Edelwlf H65
[27] Edelwold65
[28] edelbert65
[29] om si DLH65
[30] toleit R65
[31] la65
[32] om si R65
[33] e la flambaille L65
[34] E. saxiens R65
[35] afembaille65
[36] quil q. LRH65
[37] As S. i e. R Saxseneis i e. H65
[38] S. les e. DL65
[39] ceo la f. H65
[40] This passage is an expansion of the entry in A.S.C. 779: Her Ealdseaxne and Francan gefuhton. Gaimar's source undoubtedly refers to an affair on the Continent, but Gaimar has transformed this into a cross-Channel raid on the English coast. Before we can interpret the passage, we have to decide on the reading of l. 2020: DLH have Franceis, but R gives Saxiens, Gross accepted the latter, but, as the former renders correctly Francan, which it does again later in the Estoire, and as it is metrically more correct, I have accepted Franceis into my text. This fixes firmly one party to the battle to the Continent, but what made Gaimar put the other party in this island? A misunderstanding, I think, of Ealdseaxe. This name is only found in two annals in A.S.C.(E), here and at 449. Now the latter is the annal which describes the Settlement of Britain and memories of that, I submit, influenced Gaimar's translation of the later annal. Quite early in the Estoire he used the phrase cil de Seisune (l. 23); the reference is undoubtedly to Saxony, but as he also had in mind the followers of Cerdic, the phrase could be associated with Wessex, as it seems to be when next he uses it (l. 919); a later reference–
Ainz que unches Engleis i entrast
Ne hume de Seisune i abitast (ll. 2077-8)–shows the same ambivalency, whereas a still later one–
Un mais aprés a Meredune
Furent vencu cels de Seisune (ll. 3005-6)–quite clearly refers to Wessex. Once Gaimar, as a result of such associations, has equated Ealdseaxe with West Saxons, the rest follows: an attempted raid which, since the aggressors came from France, must have been on the South Coast. On this interpretation cil (l. 2023) must refer to the Franceis and Saxiens (l. 2024) to the defenders. The latter line is a syllable short in DL and grammatically incorrect in R; the reading of H has the appearance of an individual correction, so, although it seems probable that Gaimar had a syllable in front of Saxiens, I have refrained from conjecture.65
[41] eletum L elentoun H65
[42] Et en i. a. H65
[43] elecin65
[44] cel DLR65
Page 65
2028 Fud ars dan Buern un riches hum;1 2 3
Li Norhumbreis tant le haïrent
Que en un grant feu arde[i]r le firent.4
En icel tens, ço sevent gent,
2032 Des le Jesu avenement5
Aveit set [cenz quatre vinz] anz6 7 8 9
E dous avoc; jo en ai garanz
Kar Guereburc idunc transid,
2036 Une reïne qui santid;10
[Kelred] li reis l'ot a muillier;11
A Cestre gist en un liu chier,
A chascun an i est veüz12
2040 [Ke] Deus fait pur lui granz vertuz.13 14 15
Dous anz aprés sun muriant
Dui rei alerent guerreiant.
Li uns aveit nun Keneherd,
2044 Kenewlf ocist en apert [f.107d]
E quatre [vinz] humes e quatre16
Fist Keneher[d] iloc abatre.
En icel tens tint reis Burchtriz17 18
2048 Sexze anz Westsexe, ço est escriz,
A Werlame fud enfuïz,19 20
Des parenz fud al rei Certiz.
Dunc fud [Ecfert] a rei levez21
2052 E a Hibert croce donez.22 23 24
Li messagier vindrent [de] Rume25 26
Par Adrianum un saint hume
Pur renuveler seinte lei;27
2056 Si cum la fist enceis, ço crei,28
Saint Aüstin e saint Gregoire,
Eissi la fist [cist] apostoire.29 30 31
E li reis Offe dunc donat
2060 Sa fille qu'il bien empleiad;
[2] a. de burn L66
[3] F. aisdan bruilli un r. H66
[4] om grant H66
[5] Del J. a. R66
[6] c. e q. RH66
[7] cent L66
[8] quarante vint DL66
[9] om cenz D66
[10] r. que dieu servit H66
[11] Kelsed66
[12] E c. i est R66
[13] D. i f. R66
[14] om Ke DH66
[15] There is a difference of opinion about the identity of the Wærburh Ceolredes cwen whose death is recorded in A.S.C.(E) 782. Gaimar has no doubts on the subject: for him she is the saint who lay buried at Chester, in the abbey refounded by Hugh, Earl of Chester, for whom Gaimar later expresses such admiration (ll. 5854-68).66
[16] vint DL66
[17] burectriz DLRH66
[18] li r. DL66
[19] werlaine LH66
[20] Werlame. The actual place of burial was Wareham, but the MSS. concur in the reading, so we must ascribe the mistake to Gaimar.66
[21] hecfert66
[22] hibald R66
[23] haiebert DLH66
[24] None of the MSS. give the name correctly, but DLH point the way to the correction. The reading of R–Hibald–is curious as, although he had been mentioned earlier in A.S.C., the annal concerned is not translated by Gaimar and consequently the name occurs for the first time in the Estoire at l. 2196.66
[25] adrian un s. R66
[26] a DLH66
[27] la s.l. DLRH66
[28] c. le f. L c. lom f. H66
[29] f. cest a. RH66
[30] E. le f. R om la H66
[31] icist66
Page 66
Al rei Brectric donad sa fille
Edburc qui bele ert e gentille.1
E en cel tens vindrent Daneis2
2064 Pur guerrïer [sur] les Engleis.3
Un seneschal lu rei ocistrent,4
La terre saisirent e pristrent,
Mult firent mal par les cuntrees,
2068 Si nen ot que treis navees.5
Pois ralerent en lur païs,
Si asemblerent lur amis;
En Bretaine voldrent venir,6
2072 As Engleis la [voldrent] tolir7 8
Kar entr'els orent esgardez
E dit que ert lur heritez9
E [mulz] humes de lur lignage10 11
2076 Orent lu regne en heritage,
Ainz que unches Engleis i entrast12
Ne hum de Seisuine i abitast.13
Li reis [Danes] tint lu regned14 15
2080 Ki de Danemarche fud ned, [f.108a]
Si fist [Ailbrith]e Aveloc16 17 18
E plus en [nomerent ovoc];19 20
Pur quei il distrent par verited,
2084 Bretaine ert lur dreit erited.
Qui chalt de ço? Mult [demorerent],21 22 23
A cele feiz pas n'i [alerent].24
De Guenelinge, d'un païs,25 26
2088 Vindrent sur els lur enemis;27
Par l'achaisun de [cele guere
Si lur estuet garder la terre.28
En icel tens, en icel dis,29 30 31
2092 [Donc] fud li reis Oswald oscis;32
[2] om E H67
[3] om sur DLH67
[4] s. al r. R67
[5] n. unt q. RH67
[6] v. aler H67
[7] v. toler H67
[8] voldrunt67
[9] q. co est l.h. R q. ceo e. H67
[10] mult de h. L multz des h. H67
[11] mult67
[12] Ainceis q. E. R67
[13] hume DLRH67
[14] daneis DLH67
[15] Danes R, Daneis DLH. The reference here is to the mythical king Dan, so I have preferred the spelling of R.67
[16] edbright H67
[17] ecbrict DL67
[18] Ailbrith R, Ecbrict DL, Edbright H. As it is probable that the first of the two kings is to be equated with the Adelbricht of Gaimar's Haveloc episode, I have adopted the reading of R. The form Edbright is twice previously used by H, where DL have variants of Ecbricht (ll. 1723, 1739); for some reason this name appears to have caused great trouble to the scribes and we find forms beginning with El- at ll. 2291 (R), 3160 (DL). Ail- would normally represent O.E. Ægel-, but in A.N. this same spelling could also represent O.E. Æðel-; does the form here derive by any chance from a source different from that used by Gaimar for his Haveloc episode?67
[19] pur oc DL67
[20] mururent DLH67
[21] Qen chaut m. en d. H67
[22] Quimhald R67
[23] demurad DL67
[24] alad DL67
[25] wellinge H67
[26] Guenelinge. Though Gaimar seems to be alluding vaguely to Danish campaigns in the Baltic, the actual place to which he is referring has not been satisfactorily identified. The name would appear to be Germanic, and is reminiscent of the Wenilings cited by Ekwall, s.n. Wendling, in his Place-Names in Ing (Lund, 1923).67
[27] Si v. R67
[28] l. arstrent la t. H67
[29] cels R ices H67
[30] t. e en LRH67
[31] icel DL67
[32] om Donc DLH67
Page 67
Icil reis tint Norhumberlant,1
Mult [fu] saint hume, seive e vaillant.2 3 4
Pentan li reis le guerreiad,
2096 Sigge un sun rei le decolad,5
[En Maserfelde fu oscis.6 7
Le liu serra cheri tut dis]8 9
Kar clarted e [grant] feu celestre10 11
2100 Sovent [i] virent clerc e prestre.12 13
Mais sun [seint] cors fud iloec pris,14 15
Si fud ported luinz el païs;
[Par pïeté] e [par] manaie16 17 18
2104 [En] fud ported a Bardenaie;19
Iloc le [voldrent] ensevelir,20 21
Le liu amer, le cors servir;22
E es croniches est escriz23
2108 Qu'i[l] fud iloc enseveliz.
A Nostle – ço dient asquanz –24 25
La l'en porterent [ses] amanz;26 27
A Hectoldesham dïent plusur28 29
2112 K'il unt reliques del seignur;
E a Coledesburc [el] sud,30
La est sun braz par Deu vertud,31
Entier i est, Deu seit loed!32 33 34
2116 Sun chief entier [est] bien posed35 36
Sur la peitrine saint Cutbert;
Gueredun rent al hom quil sert.37 38 [f.108b]
E aprés ço li Norhumbreis39
2120 De sun nevod firent [lur] reis,40 41
Osred ot nun, fiz fud Alkered.42
[2] h. saine e R om seive H68
[3] om fu DLH68
[4] ll. 2091-2 and 2093-4 interverted in DL68
[5] S. son frere le H68
[6] merserfelde H68
[7] mescesfeld R68
[8] chers t. R68
[9] ll. 2097-8 not in DL68
[10] om grant H68
[11] gent68
[12] et c. et p. H68
[13] om i DL68
[14] f. diloec H68
[15] om seint DL68
[16] pur m. DH68
[17] Pur pitied DLH68
[18] Second par not in L68
[19] om En DL68
[20] v. sepelir R68
[21] vindrent DL68
[22] Le deu ami le c. L68
[23] om E H68
[24] N. redient L68
[25] om ço LRH68
[26] p. si mananz H68
[27] les68
[28] hectevesham R68
[29] li p. DL68
[30] en DL68
[31] p. la D. v. H pur ki D. feit v. R68
[32] D. en s. H68
[33] om i R68
[34] A duralme D. L68
[35] b. pese L68
[36] c. est enter p. R68
[37] r. al home LRH68
[38] This whole passage originates in a confusion between Ælfwald and Oswald, a confusion which would be all the more understandable if Gaimar's source read Alwold, as does A.S.C.(F). Once Gaimar was committed to the second name, whether he was responsible for the mistake or not, it was, in view of his obvious interest in the saint and his relics, not unnatural for him to expand the brief entry in A.S.C.(E) 789. It is uncertain whether Gaimar actually referred back to his earlier account (ll. 1287-96), though one of his copyists may have done so (l. 2115). To Oswald belong the references to Penda and Maserfeld (ll. 2095, 2097) and the decollation (l. 2096), but the name Sigge comes from the Ælfwald annal and contradicts to some extent Gaimar's earlier statement–A Maserfeld l'ocist Pentan (l. 1289). This decollation, which is not found in A.S.C. nor in Geoffrey of Monmouth, must have formed part of the current legend, for it reappears, attributed to Penda, in Wace's Brut (ll. 14489-90). A heavenly light is connected with the translation of Oswald's body to Bardney in Bede, but as one is specifically mentioned in connection with Ælfwald in A.S.C.(E) 789, Gaimar probably took it thence. The burial at Bardney goes back to A.S.C.(E) 641, but for the disposal of the relics Gaimar evidently had some other source of information, the nature of which is uncertain. Gross thought of it as a compilation similar to the Resting Places of Saints, and in view of le brief (l. 1294) this is not unlikely, though the problem is not without complications. The O.E. account (Liebermann, o.c.) puts his head at Durham with the body of St. Cuthbert, the right arm at Bamburgh, and the rest of the body at Gloucester. The A.N. version is quite different, stating that the body is said to be at Nostell and the hands in Peterborough, but it is not certain that this list is independent of Gaimar. Common to both accounts in the Estoire are the burial at Bardney (ll. 1291, 2104) and the association of the head with the body of St. Cuthbert (ll. 1293, 2116); in the first account possession of his uncorrupted arm is ascribed to Peterborough (l. 1295), but in the second we are told the arm is a Coledesburc, el sud (l. 2113). Now this place-name occurs earlier in the Estoire (l. 1468), where it undoubtedly refers to Coldingham (Berwick), but, as Gross pointed out, this can hardly be described as in the south and there does not seem to be any connexion between St. Oswald, alive or dead, and Coldingham. After rejecting, and rightly so in my opinion, the possibility that we have here a corruption of early forms of either Colchester or Gloucester, for although the two names are not infrequently confused in O.Fr., I know of no form ending in -burc attached to either of them, he is inclined to accept the proposal made in the Rolls edition that the reference is to Peterborough and that Coledesburc represents a corruption of eglise de Burc. Palæographically a corruption could more feasibly have occurred if the line had read: *A l'escole de Burc el sud; unfortunately I have not come across such an expression elsewhere to support that emendation; it is, perhaps, not without interest that Marie in her Ste. Audree twice uses a form Goldeborch (ll. 1332, 1334), reminiscent of the name gyldeneburh occasionally given to Peterborough, where Bede, on whose account her source is based, speaks of Coludi urbem and the O.E. version of coludesbyrig. Admittedly there is difficulty in the interpretation of l. 2113 as it stands, but it is found in all four MSS. and so presumably represents what Gaimar wrote. We must remember that for some reason or other he was interested in the saint and had gone to the trouble of seeking further information about him. Thus he reports the claim of Hexham to the possession of relics of St. Oswald, which is probable in itself, though not attested elsewhere, because the church erected on the scene of Ælfwald's death was dedicated to St. Oswald. He reports, too, the claim of Nostell, that the saint's body had been carried thither, which is not attested elsewhere, but has its interest for us. At Nostell was a priory, dedicated to St. Oswald, founded in the early twelfth century, which already in 1121 owned property in Stixwould (Li), where was a nunnery of which Ralf FitzGilbert was a benefactor; moreover an uncle of Walter Espec, from whom Ralf obtained Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia for Gaimar, was connected with Nostell and according to legend he it was who advised Walter Espec to found abbeys in commemoration of his only son, said to have been thrown and dragged to his death by his horse while returning from the chase, a fate reminiscent of that of St. Edward of Shaftesbury according to William of Malmesbury and Gaimar.68
[39] om E H68
[40] om lur DLH68
[41] en f. DL68
[42] om fud H68
Page 68
Mult poi durad le suen [balded],1 2 3 4 5
Il fud chacied de sun regned.
2124 A Edelred fud dunc doned;6
[Celui fu fiz rei Edelwald,7 8 9
De guereier fu ferm e bald].10 11
Il aveit ainz la terre eüe
2128 Mais par ses humes l'ot perdue;12
Offe li reis mult le haïd
Pur sun nevod que ot desaisid.13 14 15
Puis revint Osred de l'[eissil]16 17
2132 Qui einz fud reis e mult [gentil],18 19
Mais oscis [l'unt] par cruelted20
Cil ki l'orent desherited;21
A Tinemue en gist le cors,22
2136 [E] Edelred prist femme lors,23 24
Elfled ot nun ceste reïne,25 26
A sun seignur fud mult encline,
De lui servir mult se penad27 28
2140 E il pur ço forment l'amad.
En icel tens [dunt] jo [vus] dis29 30
Vindrent uns signes el païs,
Vermeilles se vont demustrant,31 32
2144 Tels ne vit ainz [nul] hom vivant,33 34
Cum escarlates s'[estendeient],35 36 37
Prof de la terre [s'apareient];38
Dunc veneient turmenz granz,39
2148 Puis [volouent] draguns [ardanz]40 41
E les [esclistres ke hom] vëeit.42 43 44
Que ço espalt, nuls ne saveit.45
[2] om le LRH69
[3] om Mult H69
[4] regned DL69
[5] durad poi69
[6] donc fu R69
[7] edelbaud H69
[8] edelwold R69
[9] om rei RH69
[10] g. estoit mult baud H69
[11] ll. 2125-6 not in DL69
[12] aveit R69
[13] om ot H69
[14] n. quil o. LRH69
[15] There is serious confusion here. Osred was the nevod of Ælfwald (l. 2120), but here Gaimar seems to regard him as the nevod of Offa. Because Æthelred had driven out Osred, Offa hates him and yet shortly afterwards gives him his daughter Ælfled in marriage. Gaimar most probably did not know of this relationship, as it is not given in A.S.C., but the hatred is possibly due to some confusion between Æthelred and Æthelbert, the East Anglian king beheaded at Offa's behest. Gross assumes a mistaken reading, due to error in the copying, in A.S.C., but there was also a deeper-seated confusion at work; both names seem to have been used of the same person, viz. of Alhred's successor. Cf. Plummer, II, 53.69
[16] O. de e. L69
[17] isle69
[18] om e H69
[19] gentile69
[20] fud DLH69
[21] Par ceus q. H69
[22] li c. H69
[23] Edred L69
[24] om E DLH69
[25] cele r. H69
[26] Estled H69
[27] om mult H69
[28] s. bien s. p. R69
[29] t. come j.d. H69
[30] t. si cum j.d.69
[31] sen v. R69
[32] Vermeilz L69
[33] v. onques h. devant H69
[34] hom ainz v. DL69
[35] estenderent L69
[36] C. eschaleites H69
[37] estendirent DH69
[38] se demustrerent DLH69
[39] v. turmentes g. H69
[40] volanz DL69
[41] veneient DLH69
[42] Eles urent e e. ke hom v. R E les legistres qe lom v. H69
[43] crestes cum DL69
[44] Gaimar has expanded very considerably the brief entry in A.S.C.(E) 793, which refers to lightning and dragons. Gross, rightly I think, suggests that Gaimar misread reðe (= terrible) as rede (= red), hence vermeilles (l. 2143). Was his description aided by a reminiscence of the aurora borealis? It is probably merely a coincidence that the display in October 1138, recorded in Annales Plymptonenses and in Florence of Worcester, is linked by the latter with troubles in Northumbria. In l. 2149 no MS. has a really satisfactory reading; DL have: Eles crestes cum v.; R has: Eles urent e esclistres ke hom v.; H has: E les legistres qe lom v. It is difficult to decide on the correct reading; from R and H is derived that adopted in the text, assuming that DL had mistakenly conceived the line as a continuation of the description of the dragons, but we cannot absolutely exclude the possibility that eles crestes conceals Gaimar's adaptation of ligreascas which he could not translate.69
[45] n. nel s. R69
Page 69
Asquanz distrent en lur purpens
2152 Que ço ert encuntre chier tens.
Ne distrent pas trop grant [mençonge],1 2
Cest signe ne [sembla] pas [songe].3 4 5
Ço fud desuz Norhumberlant
2156 Que cist signes fud demustrant.6 [f.108c]
[A]prés ces signes veirement7
Dunc vindrent [la] paiene gent.8 9
[E]l havene del Humbre ariverent,10
2160 En Lindesie [deserterent];11 12
[U]nc n'i remist mustier a freindre13
En liu, u peüssent ateindre.14
[I]dunc murut Sigge li reis,
2164 Cil ot oscis Oswald [ainceis],15
[E] li reis Offe dunc mandat
As paiens qu'il se cumbatrat
E les paiens se cumbatirent;16
2168 [T]rop orent gent, pur ço venquirent.17
[E] li felun, li Norhumbreis,18
Ocistrent Edelred li reis.
[E] aprés Offe Ecfert [regnat],19 20
2172 Mercenelant tint [e guardat];21 22 23 24
[C]um [il] mielz la quidot garder,25
Murut, ne pot par el passer;26
L'an [meïsme] que l'ot saisie,27 28 29
2176 Si lui avint qu'il perdit vie.30
[Ecbrith] fud dunc fait rei de Kent,31 32 33 34
Il ot un autre nun Pren prent.35 36
[L]i paien ne se targent mie;37 38
2180 Quant orent gasted Lindesie,
[2] merveille DL70
[3] p. gui with de veille interlined above in L70
[4] veille70
[5] semblet DL70
[6] q. ces s. R70
[7] A. cel signe H70
[8] om Dunc H70
[9] om la DL70
[10] de H. LRH70
[11] desheriterent DLH70
[12] It was Lindisfarne that the Danes destroyed. Gaimar has confused lindisfarena and lindiswarum. This latter name he transcribes as Lindesware (l. 1458), but H reads Lindeseie instead. As a result of his mistake Gaimar invents a battle between Offa and the Danes.70
[13] om Unc H70
[14] pussent LR puissent H70
[15] li reis DL70
[16] om paiens R70
[17] l. 2167 and l.2168 interverted70
[18] second li not in H70
[19] om E H70
[20] fud reis70
[21] t. e guerria L M. tut g. H70
[22] Mercelande R70
[23] maint dis70
[24] E M.70
[25] om il DLH70
[26] M. nen p. R70
[27] saisine R70
[28] quil ot LR quil lout H70
[29] messne70
[30] p. sa v. L p. la v. R70
[31] r. en K. R70
[32] om dunc H70
[33] ecferd LH70
[34] .cfert70
[35] n. priveement R70
[36] Gaimar is here translating the entry in A.S.C. 794 which reads: $$ Eadbriht onfeng rice on Cent þam wæs oðer nama nemned Præn. The name used by Gaimar for the king is uncertain; DLH agree in Ecfert, but this is demonstrably wrong, since we are told (ll. 2171, 2176) that he was king of Mercia and was dead; R gives Ecbrith, which cannot represent the O.E. name, but may represent what Gaimar wrote, as there is much confusion in our MSS. between the two names, Eadberht and Ecgbriht. Thus at l. 1745, where the reference is to Eadberht (of Northumbria), the name is adequately represented, but when, at ll. 1749-50, Gaimar gives his genealogy, DLH give, less rather than more, successfully, Eadbrict and R quite clearly Ecbrith; three lines later, where the reference is to the king's brother, the archbishop of York, R has Ecberith, but DLH, having apparently gone back to l. 1749 and read it more correctly, give Eadbrit. Earlier at l. 1739, where the reference is to the same archbishop, DLR represent it successfully, but H gives Edbright. Later, at l. 2211, where the reference is to the well-known Egbert of Wessex, DLR are correct, but H again gives Edbright. I have, therefore, decided not to make any correction in l. 2177, because of the possibility that Gaimar may have made a slip. In the second line there is even greater difficulty in determining what Gaimar wrote. R reads: Il out un altre nun priveement; this gives a satisfactory sense, but is metrically faulty. DLH give: Il out un autre nun Pren prent; this is metrically satisfactory, but the last word seems meaningless. The first part of the line, common to all the MSS., renders the oðer nama of A.S.C. 794, so it must stand. Pren in DLH also agrees with the source, so we must accept it, the more so as priveement may very well be an attempt to give meaning to what looked like a senseless repetition. This leaves us with prent, which Gross accepted, but regarded as ein reines sinnloses Flickwort. But is it? Did Gaimar by any chance fail to recognize nemned as a past participle and confuse it with the present of niman and thus take nemned Præn as a separate clause, which he rendered by his Pren prent? On this view we should have to put a comma after nun and regard Pren as a place(?)-name.70
[37] targerent RH70
[38] Les paens R70
Page 70
Amunt Humbre alerent siglant1
Desci qu'en Use e puis avant;2
En la buche de Don est dit
2184 E es croniches est escrit3
Que illoc ot grant gent asemblee,4
[Defendre volent] lur cuntree,5 6
Homes ocistrent plus de trente;7
2188 En l'eve aveit [mult] grant turmente,8
Un de lur dux [i] fud ocis,9
Cil [mar] entrad [en cel] païs,10 11
[E] de lur nefs i perillerent,12 13
2192 De lur humes asquanz neierent.14 [f.108d]
E nepurquant [non] s'en ralerent,15
Mais [del] païs grant part guasterent.16 17 18 19
Idunc l'arcevesque [Heanbald]20
2196 E un evesque, saint Hybald,
Mistrent Earwlf en sun sied21
A Everwic a l'evesquied;22
Norhumberlant i apendeit.
2200 Cist dui l'unt [a rei] benëeit.23 24 25
Li reis Offe dunc transit26
Qui [quarante] anz regnat, ço quid.27
Cheolwlf reçut Mercenelant,28 29
2204 Un rei guerrer fort e tirant.30 31
En Kent alad, si la preiad,32
[Edelbrich] Pren en amenad.33 34 35
Icil ert sire de[s] Kenteis,36
2208 En Merke l'en menad cil reis.37 38
De Westsexe Brithrit li reis
Transit del siecle en [i]cel meis39 40
[2] U. puis en vont R71
[3] c. fu e. R71
[4] i. ont gent a. H71
[5] E defendirent L Pur defendre la c. H71
[6] Defendirent71
[7] p. ke t. R71
[8] om mult DLH71
[9] om i DL71
[10] el DL71
[11] mal71
[12] n. asquanz i p. L71
[13] om E DL71
[14] E de DL71
[15] om non DLH71
[16] p. mult g. L71
[17] E cele contree mult g. H71
[18] de cel DL71
[19] Though Gaimar is here translating his source, A.S.C.(E) 794, with reasonable accuracy, he has completely misapprehended the scene of the incident. As a result of his earlier confusion (l. 2160), the Danes are in Lincolnshire, not in Durham. Therefore, although his phrase en la buche de Don (l. 2181) could legitimately be adduced by Plummer (II, 64) in support of the reading of A.S.C.(E) as against a proposed correction to æt þone muðe, Gross is equally justified in asserting that Gaimar has misunderstood his source after all. There is no doubt of this: in this passage Gaimar uses the same kind of geographical expressions as he does in his description of the route to York taken by the Danes (ll. 2578, 2586), when he is combining A.S.C. 867 and the Buern Bucecarle story, and as he does when describing the route followed by Tostig and Harald Hardrada (ll. 5202-4) on their way to York for the campaign which ended with the battle of Stamford Bridge.71
[20] haenbald DLH71
[21] M. cearwolf en R M. arnulf en H71
[22] E. en larcevesche H71
[23] lunt tresben b. L71
[24] beneit DLRH71
[25] bien DH71
[26] E li r. R71
[27] quatre DL71
[28] Keeulf H71
[29] Cheolwlf. Historically the king was Cœnwulf, but the name is wrongly given as Ceolwulf in most versions of A.S.C., so the mistake is most probably not by Gaimar.71
[30] om e R71
[31] guerreer L guereier R om guerrer H71
[32] si prescha H71
[33] E ecfert prent en a. L E. prist e en a. R E adelbright en a. H71
[34] Egelbrit71
[35] The name of the king concerned has again caused trouble. A.S.C. has only Præn, but Gaimar has evidently connected this correctly with the full name Eadbriht Præn which had occurred earlier and had given his copyists trouble (l. 2177). Only L gives a two-syllable name, Ecfert, but it has simply carried over its earlier mistake; LH introduce the line by the copula which is metrically necessary, if we are to have a two-syllable name. D gives the second name, Pren; this is not in H, but appears as prent in L, where it must go back to the mysterious prent of l. 2178; the same form was before R, which took it as a verb, changed it to prist to harmonize with the other verbs of his sentence and inserted the copula before his last clause. In DRH the name goes back to one beginning with Edel-, so I have used it here and not made any correction.71
[36] de DH71
[37] M. le m. li r. H71
[38] En merceneland m. R71
[39] om en H71
[40] cel DLR71
Page 71
E Ecbrith regnad apré[s] lui,1
2212 Tute Westsexe tint, ço qui.
Dunc en cel tens vindrent Gualeis2
Guaster la terre a icel reis
Tuit dreit a Kenemeresford;3
2216 Iloec furent li Galeis mort
Kar Edelmunt de Wiltesire4
Fist des Gualeis [mult] grant martyre.5 6
[Isci] transit li reis Gudred,7 8 9
2220 En Kent regnad e en Taned,
E de Norhumberland lu reis10
[Eardwolf] cacerent Norhumbreis.11 12
[Huit] anz aprés Karle murut13
2224 Qui Cumberlant aveit eüd;14
Il vesquid quarante cinc anz,
Aclin lui ert Norhumberlanz;
Tele paiz tint en sun vivant,15
2228 Unc puis, espeir, n'[i] ot si grant.16 17 18 19 [f.109a] 20
La dreite [estorie] a Gincestre,21 22
Li reis Ecbrith Gales preiad,
2232 Tuit le païs de[l] west [guastat]23 24
E puis de l'est al returner;25
Tuit l'aver prist que pot trover.26 27
En [i]cel an, ço dit la geste,
Set anz aprés Kenulf de Merce
2236 Transit el liu de Basewer[c]e.28
[E Ceawolf regnat aprés lui,
Dous anz tint terre a grant ennui,
Al chef de dous anz la perdi;
2240 N'ert pas amé: pur ço fuï;
Tant aveit feit, tuz le haeient,29
Plusurs oscire le voleient].30
[2] om Dunc H72
[3] chelmeresford LH chelmesford R72
[4] E. od W. R72
[5] om mult DLH72
[6] A complete perversion of history. According to A.S.C. 800 Æthelmund rode from the Hwicce (in Mercia) across the Thames with hostile intent and was there met by the men of Wiltshire under Weohstan, who defeated him, both leaders being killed in the battle. Gross in his discussion of the passage offers two explanations, of which the second is to be preferred. He assumes that Gaimar took the phrase þa gemette hine W. of his source in the friendly sense and so had two leaders on the same side, but no opponents; the Welsh were conveniently to hand, so this difficulty was easily disposed of. On the other hand I have discovered no explanation for Gaimar's total omission of Weohstan and for his failure to mention the deaths of the ealdormen.72
[7] eldret H72
[8] Ore H72
[9] Cil DL72
[10] li r. LH lur r. R72
[11] Arulf H72
[12] Cheolwlf DL72
[13] Set DLH72
[14] C. tint et eut H72
[15] Cel pais t. tut son regnant R72
[16] p. co crei not L72
[17] Unques p. LH72
[18] om i DLH72
[19] co e.72
[20] cel DH72
[21] e. de G. R72
[22] estoire DH72
[23] p. degasta H72
[24] passad DL72
[25] del ost H72
[26] p. kil p. R72
[27] om prist H72
[28] basewece L hasewerche H72
[29] haerent R72
[30] ll. 2237-2242 not in DLH72
Page 72
De lui larrum, parlerum de el,1
2244 D'un vassal [rei] d'autre regnel;2 3
De Westsexe [Ecbricht] ot num.4 5
Burnulfs li mut grant cuntençun,6 7
Reis ert de Merke. [A Elendune]8 9 10
2248 Parut quels ert mieldre persone;11
D'ambesdous parz fud grant l'ocise12 13
A la bataille que orent prise;
En la parfin, ço dit l'estoire,14
2252 Li reis Ecbrith ot la victoire.15 16
Li reis Ecbrit un fiz aveit17
Qui Edelwlf apeled esteit;18
[Lui e l']evesque [Adelstan]19 20 21
2256 E Wlfard cumandat par ban
Que preïssent mult de sa gent,22
Si [alassent conquere] en Kent;23 24
E cil [ki vont] od mult grant ost25 26 27 28
2260 Baldred en [chascerent] mult tost.29 30
Cil orent la terre cunquise,
Li reis fuïd ultre Tamise,31 32
E cil de Kent unt otrïez33
2264 Ke Ecbrith ait lu regnez,34 35
E en Sudsexe e en Surrie
Partut alad [sa] seignurie36
E cil d'[Estsexe] de lur fied37 38
2268 Lui unt ostages enveied.39 40 41
Pur çol reçurent celes genz42
Que de ses ancïens parenz [f.109b]
[Aveient] ainz la terre eüe43 44
[2] dun a. r. H a. regned L73
[3] om vassal H73
[4] edbright H73
[5] eclbrith73
[6] g. tencun LH73
[7] Boefs H73
[8] et de dalendone H73
[9] M. e de L73
[10] de aledone DL73
[11] Lors H73
[12] ert R73
[13] om dous H73
[14] A la fin H73
[15] edbricht LH73
[16] follow 2256 in DL73
[17] Edbricht L73
[18] not in H73
[19] Il et le e. H73
[20] Li e. ad (aveit [L]) a nun elstan DL73
[21] Adelstan RH, Elstan DL. The latter is closer to the Ealhstan of A.S.C. 823, but the agreement is fortuitous, resulting from faulty transcription in DL; they left out the initial pronoun and inserted a nun between ad and elstan. Thus the mistake must be attributed to Gaimar, though it is curious that the bishop is designated Æthelstan in certain charters.73
[22] E prist m. L73
[23] Sis laisserent (cun?) venir en K. L73
[24] Sis laissent en K.73
[25] c. sont ale od g. H73
[26] c. wnt L73
[27] vint73
[28] om ki DLH73
[29] om mult H73
[30] chacent DL73
[31] fui RH73
[32] fud DL73
[33] cels de K. R73
[34] a. tuit le r. R73
[35] edbricht LH73
[36] lur73
[37] de westsexe de lur see H73
[38] esexe73
[39] cele g. LR73
[40] co le LR73
[41] co DH73
[42] pur çol. Both here and at l. 4319 the enclisis is required by the metre; at ll. 2026, 3871 we probably have the same form, but there the reading ço le is possible, if we accept an extra-metrical syllable at the end of the first hemistich (cf. p. li).73
[43] Eurent H73
[44] Aveit73
Page 73
2272 E par [guere l'ourent] perdue1 2 3
E pur crieme [des Merceneis]4 5
Reçurent cil Ecbrit li reis6 7
[E] cil d'Estengle ensement8
2276 Pur la crieme d'icele gent.
En icel tens aveit dous reis
El rëalme de Merceneis;
L'un ert Burnulf, menot boban,9 10 11
2280 Li autre ot a nun Lutecan.12 13 14 15
Entr'els aveit set reietels,16 17
Cil dui erent sur tuz [chevels];18 19
[E] ensement el regne aillurs20
2284 Partuit aveit itels seignurs;21
Tresque poeit un poi munter,22
Si se faiseit rei apeller.23 24 25
Cil [Lutecan] dunt dis anceis26 27 28
2288 [Il] fud ocis par les Gualeis29 30 31
E [Wilaf] reçut le regned32
U Lutecan aveit ested.33 34 35
En [i]cel tens Ecbrit li rei36 37 38
2292 [Conquist cel regne e prist vers sei]39
E quanque ot [del] sud [de] Humbre40 41
Tint [de lui] par cunte e par numbre.42
Ainz aveit [uit] reis [el] regned,43 44 45
2296 Des quels autres teneient fied;46 47 48 49
Il en ert un, si cum jo pens,50 51
Mais devant lui en l'antif tens52
Ot en Sudsexe un reis vaillant53
[2] om par L74
[3] p. la terre aveit74
[4] des northumbrois H74
[5] dicele gent marked for correction74
[6] edbrich LH74
[7] receustrent H74
[8] estsexe H74
[9] burnel nome b. H74
[10] B. ki m. L B. mult m. R74
[11] Li uns R74
[12] luteran R74
[13] om a LRH74
[14] Li altres o. R74
[15] leutean DLH74
[16] reitels DLRH74
[17] un DL74
[18] cheveteaus H74
[19] ceals DL74
[20] om E DLH74
[21] avoient H74
[22] T. alcuns p. R74
[23] reis a. R74
[24] Chescuns se f. H74
[25] For some reason Gaimar has taken Beornwulf and Ludeca to be contemporaneous, not successive, kings of Mercia. Gross is inclined to assume that Gaimar wrote cinc in l. 2281 corresponding to the .v. ealdormen of A.S.C. 825, but in so doing he has not given full value to entr'els which here means among the Mercians. Now Gaimar has here, as elsewhere, rendered ealdorman by reis, so with their addition to Beornwulf and Ludeca we arrive at the number, seven, given by RH and indirectly supported by un of DL. Finding himself with a large number of kings on hand, Gaimar's thoughts have turned vaguely to the early days of the Settlement. Cf. ll. 877-80; 2291-311; 2337-8. In his version of the list of Bretwaldas supplied by A.S.C. 827 Gaimar is guilty of a serious mistake which lands him in difficulties: he manages to make Ceawlin, the sixth-century West Saxon king a contemporary of Egbert, king of Wessex in the ninth century. The annal relates that Egbert conquered Mercia and all to the south of the Humber and continues: he wæs se eahtoða cining se þe Brytenwealda wæs. In the Estoire ll. 2291-4 tell us directly of his conquests and indirectly of his Bretwaldaship, but the MSS. diverge in the line (2294) which does this; all agree in the repetition of the preposition, so we must retain par cunte e par numbre; R begins with Tint l'om de lui which gives the line a syllable too many, whereas D has simply Tint which makes the line two syllables short; LH agree with D in having nothing between Tint and par cunte, but after the noun L has a meaningless de la and H, thus in partial agreement with R, de lui. It looks as if de lui were somehow misplaced in the common ancestor of DLH, but in such a way that D could overlook it, so I have kept the phrase in the text. The next three lines develop the Bretwalda theme, but give the number who held the title rather differently. The MSS. diverge in l. 2295; DL read Ainz aveit esté, a quite general statement whereas H reads Einz avoit .viii., a specific statement and one which receives indirect support from the ainz aveit uni of R, the latter, meaningless, word being clearly a misreading of the numeral by the scribe. The number is correct, for Gaimar with his ainz aveit is thinking of his own times, not of the period about which he is writing. In l. 2297, while not making Egbert the first Bretwalda, he does list him first, in contradiction of A.S.C., which rightly makes Ælla of Sussex head the list; Gaimar seems to have confused the ordinal ærest with the adverb, hence his devant lui en l'antif tens. As it happens, Gaimar had not mentioned this Ælla earlier in the Estoire, but he had very briefly noted the reign of his namesake of Deira, and here identifies the two. He has now arrived at the third name in his list, which should of course be that of the second Bretwalda in A.S.C., but Gaimar leaves him out altogether, and continues with Æthelbert of Kent, thus coming into agreement with his source. In l. 2303 the MSS. diverge in an interesting way; R gives as the second half of the line reis fu e bald, H merely fier et bald, but DL read frere Edelbald: this looks like confusion with two later English kings, but must have arisen from a reading fier e bald in their common ancestor. In ll. 2307-10 Gaimar expands the brief statement in the annal: fifta Ædwine Norþanhymbra cining; le regné ultre Tine is Bernicia, d'Everwic l'autre regned is Deira, and l. 2310 echoes the earlier statement (l. 1147) that Tute Bretaine dunc cunquist. Having arrived at the seventh Bretwalda, Oswy, Gaimar realizes that he had announced eight holders of the title, brings in Ceawlin as the eighth and so has to add ll. 2339-41 to explain the co-existence of Ceawlin and Egbert as kings of Wessex. But what led him to make the mistake? A combination of circumstances. As we have seen, the third name in Gaimar's list coincides with the third in his source, but the postponement of Ceawlin is, I think, the result of a misunderstanding. In A.S.C.(E) 827 we read: oþær wæs Ceawlin; this should have caused no trouble, for elsewhere Gaimar shows his familiarity with this use of oþær, which indeed coincides with his use of altre. In A.S.C.(A) 827, however, the reading is: se æftera wæs Ceawlin; I would suggest the possibility that Gaimar found this, or something similar, in his source, that he understood se æftera as the last, and so deliberately made Ceawlin the eighth Bretwalda.74
[26] d. des ainz dis R74
[27] leuchen L leutean H74
[28] leuten74
[29] par les waleis ocis R74
[30] Si f. H74
[31] Ocis fud74
[32] wilas DL74
[33] Uthlage L Ou leutean H74
[34] Ulteham74
[35] not in R74
[36] le r. LH74
[37] elbrith R edebricht LH74
[38] cel DLH74
[39] Recut le regne envers sei DLH74
[40] del74
[41] el s. DL74
[42] T. p. c. de la L T. lom de lui p. c. R T. p. c. de lui H74
[43] uni R74
[44] del r.74
[45] este DL .viii. H74
[46] fie RH74
[47] t. le f. L t. lur f. R74
[48] q. les altres t. LR Desqes li autre H74
[49] sied DL74
[50] om si H74
[51] e. li uns R74
[52] om lui H74
[53] un rei R uns r. H74
Page 74
2300 Qui puis cunquist Norhumberlant;
[Elle] ot nun tut sun eded.1
Li tiercz fud Edelbrith clamed,2
Reis fud de Kent, [reis fier e bald],3 4
2304 E li quart rei[s] ot nun [Redwald],5 6 7 8
En Estengle cist rei regnad,9
Mult fud prodom e [bel] finad.10 11 [f.109c]
[L]e quint rei ot [a] nun Edwine,12
2308 Si tint le regné ultre Tine
[E] d'Everwic l'autre regned
E tut Westsexe esteit sun fied.
[L]e sist Oswald, le setme Oswi13
2312 Mais n'alot pas la terre issi,14
[Que] nuls hom né pur la guerre15
Seüst cument alot la terre16 17
[Ne en cel tens sul ne saveit18
2316 Nuls hom, ki chescon rei estait].19
[M]oines, chanoines des abeïes20
Escristrent de dis reis les vies,21 22
[S]i [adresça] chascun sun per23
2320 Pur la veire raisun mustrer24 25
[D]es reis: cumbien chascun regnad,
Cument ot nun, cum deviad,26
[Q]uel fud ocis e quel transist,27 28
2324 Quels est entiers e quels purist29 30
[E] des evesques ensement
Firent li clerc adrescement.
[Cronike ad] nun, un livre grant,31 32 33
2328 Engleis l'alerent asemblant.
[Ore] est issi auctorized34
[2] edbright H75
[3] r. fu e b. R K. f. et b. H75
[4] freres edelbald DL75
[5] redwold R75
[6] om reis RH75
[7] li quatre LR75
[8] redald DL75
[9] cis rois H75
[10] Prodome fut et bien f. H75
[11] bes75
[12] om a DLH75
[13] setime LRH75
[14] M. nalot mie L M. nala mie H75
[15] om né RH75
[16] alast LH75
[17] Sout L75
[18] om en R75
[19] ll. 2315-6 not in DLH75
[20] Mes m. e c. de a. R75
[21] Ki des r. e. les v. R E. des r. les v. H75
[22] The MSS. diverge here; R reads: Ki des reis escristrent les vies; but this does not connect with what follows; DL read: Escristrent de dis reis les vies; and H reads: Escristrent des rois les vies; this is clearly derived from a reading similar to that of DL, but the meaning of dis in their line is doubtful.75
[23] drescast75
[24] la veraie r. R75
[25] follows 2318 in H with a blank line after75
[26] coment d. R coment fina H75
[27] transi RH75
[28] Qui H75
[29] purri R perit H75
[30] est entres R75
[31] Croniz R75
[32] aveit DL75
[33] .orinke75
[34] Que(?) D Ke L75
Page 75
Que a Vincestre [a] l'evesquied1 2
[L]a est des reis la dreite [estoire]3 4
2332 E les vies e [la memoire].5 6
[L]i reis Elvred l'ot en demeine,
Fermer i fist une [chaeine];7
[Qui] lire [i] volt, bien i gardast8
2336 Mais de sun liu nel remuast.9
Cheaulinz ot nun le oitme rei,10 11 12
Westsexïens menad od sei,13
Il esteit rei d'une partie,14 15
2340 En cel regne ert sa seignurie.16
De l'autre part Ecbrit fud reis17
Qui puis regnad sur [Suthumbreis],18 19 20
E quant ot issint cunquested,21 22
2344 Ultre Humbre ad s'ost mened.23 [f.109d]
A Dorewit fud receüd;24 25 26 27
Ore fud rei e nort e sud.28 29
Wilaf repurcaçad le regne,30 31
2348 Si refud reis desur Mercenne.32
En [i]cel an Ecbrith li reis33 34 35
Clinat a sei les Norwaleis,36 37
Tut de lur bone volenté38
2352 Les ad Ecbrith a sei cliné.39 40
Dous anz aprés tuit veirement41
Dunc vindrent la paiene gent,42
Si preierent tute [Escepaie],43 44
2356 Unkes [de] hume n'orent manaie.
Le autre an aprés Ecbrith alad45
E sur paiens sun ost menad,46
Od les paiens tint grant bataille,47
[2] ait76
[3] estorie LR76
[4] estoires76
[5] memorie LR76
[6] les memoires76
[7] chaine DLR76
[8] om i DL76
[9] l. pas nel r. H76
[10] li utimes r. R loitisme r. H76
[11] E C. L76
[12] oitme D, oitime LRH. Which is Gaimar's form? This is, unfortunately, the only occurrence of eighth in the Estoire and the other ordinals of the group, not being well represented, do not help towards a solution. On the one hand seventh is found twice: at l. 2311, where D has setme, but the other MSS. spoil the metre by giving setime, and at l. 5557, where all MSS. concur in setme. On the other hand all give the longer form novime at l. 1290. If in the line under discussion we follow D then the definite article must have syllabic value to give a correct line, but is eighth preceded by li or by le? The noun is in the nominative singular, but the rime with the reflexive proves that Gaimar is using rei in that function, as he does elsewhere and as the reading of D on two of these occasions emphasizes; at l. 2015 it has icel reis (: la lei) and at l. 2291 Ecbrit li reis (: sei). In l. 2337 both D and L have le, but the latter has the longer former of the ordinal and so must elide, as H actually does in writing; R has li, again with the longer ordinal, and so elision is once more necessary. In view of these uncertainties I have followed D, but am not prepared to aver that Gaimar admitted hiatus after le.76
[13] W. aveit od s. R76
[14] e. reis RH76
[15] ert H76
[16] Iloec ert H76
[17] cebrit L edbright H76
[18] sur walois H76
[19] les galeis DL76
[20] Sur Suthumbreis R, sur les Galeis DL, sur Walois H. The implied contrast with ultre Humbre in l. 2344 and the inclusive nort e sud of l. 2346 have led me to follow R.76
[21] issi LRH76
[22] om E H76
[23] son ost m. R76
[24] receuz RH76
[25] A everwick R76
[26] reconeud DL76
[27] Dorewit DL, Dorewik H, Everwick R. It was suggested by Stevenson, the early translator of the Estoire, that Gaimar's place-name arose from a misreading of the phrase to Dore wið in A.S.C. 827 and this still seems the most likely explanation. The reading in R must represent an attempted correction of an obscurity, for it is unlikely that a copyist would alter a perfectly intelligible everwic, and I would suggest that R read his text as ad orewic and took the latter to mean Everwic, the obvious place at which to be acknowledged by the Northumbrians. Cf. note to ll. 987-90.76
[28] f. reis LR76
[29] Quil f. H76
[30] Wolof R Willaf H76
[31] Wilas DL76
[32] r. sur M. R r. de M. H76
[33] edbright H76
[34] E en R76
[35] cel DL76
[36] l. walois H76
[37] Aclinat R Enclina H76
[38] Tute R76
[39] a s. acline R76
[40] edbright H76
[41] om tuit H76
[42] om Dunc H76
[43] escepaine R76
[44] espaine DL76
[45] edbright H76
[46] En sun pais s. o. L Sus p. sost H76
[47] om grant H76
Page 76
2360 Mult i ot humes mort senz faille;1 2
La bataille fud a Karum,
Mult i ot mort maint bon barun,3 4
Mais li paien furent plus fort,5
2364 Si chacerent Ecbrith a tort.6
Dunc revint un autre navire,
En Westgales tindrent cunsire;7 8
Tant unt parled as [West]waleis9
2368 Que se tindrent [od les] Daneis;10 11
Ensemble [alerent] guerreiant,12
Par le païs grant mal faisant.13
Dunc reis Ecbrit [unt] encuntred14 15
2372 [E] en sa terre erent entred.16 17
[Hengestesdune] ad nun le munt,18 19
U cuntre lui bataille funt.20 21 22
Iloc en fist destructïun,
2376 Vencu furent paien felun.23
Idunc ot le siecle dured
Des la Jesu Nativited
Oit cenz [e trente] set anz,24 25 26
2380 Si cum distrent li clerc lisanz.27 28 [f.110a]
En icel tens en cel endreit29
Murut Ecbrith qui tant aveit.30
Ço fud celui [ke] Offe chaçad,31
2384 Trente set anz e un [meis] regnad.32 33 34
Puis regnad Edelwlf sun fiz
E Edelstan un rei gentilz;35
L'un ot Westsexe, l'autre Kent,36 37
2388 Surrie e Sudsexe ensement,
E tuit voleient chalengier38
Ço que ot [lur] pere a justisier.39
[2] sen77
[3] om bon H77
[4] Mort i ot L77
[5] Et li p. H77
[6] edbright H77
[7] t. confire L77
[8] tint c. H77
[9] as waleis DL77
[10] Kil R Qui H77
[11] as DLH77
[12] vont DL77
[13] om grant H77
[14] D. unt rei E. R Roi edbright u. H77
[15] ad77
[16] sont H77
[17] om E DL77
[18] Hengesdune R77
[19] Hengesteslune77
[20] contre RH77
[21] U cil c. R77
[22] encuntre DL77
[23] f. li p. LH77
[24] et .xlviii. H77
[25] quarante DL77
[26] trente seit R, quarante set DL, .xlviii. H. The date in the forties is wrong, though metrically satisfactory; the date in R is closer to that in A.S.C. which gives 836, so I have followed R, the more so as Gaimar gives the correct date in l. 2443.77
[27] Si come nus trovoms l. H77
[28] d. les clers R77
[29] en tel e. R77
[30] edbright H77
[31] qui77
[32] .xxvii. H77
[33] meins77
[34] e un meis. In A.S.C. 836 we find .vii. monðas and Gross assumes that Gaimar wrote .vii. meis, attributing the error in which all four MSS. concur to miscopying. This, though the mistake itself is quite possible, is too uncertain to justify a correction.77
[35] E. dous reis g. L E. li rois g. H77
[36] e laltre R77
[37] Li uns R77
[38] om E L77
[39] sun77
Page 77
Dunc vint un navire [mult] fort,
2392 A Hantune arivad al port,1 2 3
Trente [treis] nefs i aveit,4 5 6
Jo qui que Deus mult les haeit7
Kar [par] Wlfeard un bon barun8 9
2396 Les mist en grant destructïun.10 11
Celui a els se cumbatid,
Mult en ocist e sis venquid.12
Me[ï]smes l'an transit li ber;13
2400 S'il peüst alques durer,
Si cum distrent l'antive gent,14
Paiens m[e]ïst en mal turment.15
Mais li paien s'en [ralïerent]16 17
2404 E firent mal e guerrïerent;
Lur gent veneit Daneis feluns,18
Mult [ocieient] des baruns.19 20
Adelelme dunc unt ocis,21 22 23
2408 Il ot bataille encuntr'els pris;24
[Cil] ert si pruz e si vaillant25
E en bataille si ferant
Que quant Engleis l'orent perdut,
2412 Ne lur remist si bon escut.
A Lundres alerent maneis26
Faire bataille les Daneis.27
Iloec firent lur volented,
2416 Mult i ot humes mort rüed. [f.110b]
D'iloc en vont a Rouecestre,
Iloec [rot] bataille campestre,28
Mult ocistrent des païsanz29
2420 Mais les plusurs furent fuianz;30
Qui entrer pot en la cited,
Si fud garid e bien tensed
[2] D. revint R78
[3] om mult DH78
[4] et trois vinz H78
[5] reis e vint DL78
[6] I have followed R because it is closer to A.S.C. 836 (sciphlesta) and because D, L, and H diverge.78
[7] om mult H78
[8] W. le b. H78
[9] om par DLH78
[10] om grant H78
[11] En fu feit g. R78
[12] om e H78
[13] mesmes78
[14] d. latine g. H78
[15] mist78
[16] M. les paens se relierent R78
[17] ralerent DL78
[18] veneient LR78
[19] osciaient R78
[20] ocistrent DLH78
[21] ont donc o. H78
[22] Adeleine L Aelesme R Adeelme H78
[23] Adeleune78
[24] o. la b. R78
[25] E il78
[26] a. demanois H78
[27] b. as D. H78
[28] I. out H78
[29] M. i o. H78
[30] Mes li felons sen vont fuianz H78
Page 78
E qui ne pot, pas ne garid,
2424 Si alcune part ne s'en fuïd.
D'iloc alerent a Sandwiz1
Mais ne furent [pas] recuilliz.2
Tuz les Kenteis [asemblez erent],3 4
2428 En un plain champ les encuntrerent,5
Mult fierement se cumbatirent,6
Mais nepurquant Daneis venquirent.7
Ne fust le burc qui [clos] esteit,8 9
2432 Mult i fussent [Kenteis] destreit10 11
Mais par le burc plusurs garirent,12
Li remananz trestuz perirent.13
Reis Edelwlf idunc regnot,
2436 Par le païs cuntr'els alot
E les Daneis de tutes parz
Arivo[e]nt en lur kenarz.14
A Carum Edelwlf li reis
2440 Se cumbatid as Daneis15
Mais les Daneis orent victoire,
Sil cunsentid li reis de gloire.16
Dunc ot uit cenz quarante cinc anz17 18
2444 Que Crist en cest mund fud venanz.19 20
En [i]cel an se cumbatid21
Li dux Arnulf, Daneis venquid;22
Un autre dux, [Osric] ot nun,23 24
2448 Il fud od lui cume barun;
Li uns menad cels de Dorsete,
Li autre genz de Sumersete.25
A la buche de Pedredan
2452 Vencuz furent Daneis cel an. [f.110c]
Cheorl [alderman] les [re]chaçad,26 27 28 29
[2] ni f. R pas ni f. r. H79
[3] K. ensemble alerent H79
[4] asemblerent DL79
[5] om champ H79
[6] om Mult H79
[7] D. nepurquant v. H79
[8] fud L79
[9] quiloc DL79
[10] Kentois i f. mult d. H79
[11] mis en DL79
[12] om Mais H79
[13] les r. R79
[14] en lu keuarz H79
[15] c. od les D. H79
[16] Ensi le vout l. r. H79
[17] c. anz et .xlv. H79
[18] .dccc.79
[19] Qe dieus en c. monde vint H79
[20] Des donc ke C. el m. R79
[21] cel DLH79
[22] e D. v. R les D. v. H79
[23] oseric L79
[24] oscrie79
[25] a. les g. L a. la gent H a. cels de S. R79
[26] anderman L79
[27] Cheor e alderma R79
[28] chacad DL79
[29] arderman79
Page 79
Tresqu'en Tanet unc [ne] finad;
Li barun de Devenesire1
2456 Lui aidoent a descunfire.2
A Wïenberge comencerent,3 4
Tresqu'en Tanet les decacerent.
Iloec furent tut l'iver tens.5
2460 Autre navire reparens6 7
[I] est venud cuntre l'ested.
A Cantuorbire en sunt aled,
[L]a cité [frainstrent] e roberent,8 9
2464 Le rei Brectwlf desbareterent,10 11
[C]el rei de Mercene unt mis en fuie12
Desi que la cited de Luie13
[E] li paien vont en Surrie.14
2468 Ço fud ultrage e estultie
[Kar] Edelwlf li maistre rei
E Edelbald sis fiz, ço crei,15
[A]d Aclie se cumbatirent.
2472 Westsexïens si bien le firent,16
[T]uz les Daneis unt descunfit,17
Maint hume iloc vie perdit.18 19
[C]el an meïsme a Sandwiz20
2476 Refurent les Daneis matiz21 22
[Par] Edelstan e par Alchere.23
Edelstan esteit al rei frere.24
[L]i uns esteit frere Edelwlf,25
2480 D'Estengle ert [meistre] rei sul;26 27
[A]chere ert dux e de lui tint,28 29 30
Des Daneis ocist plus de vint;31 32
[E] de lur nefs que il amenerent,
2484 [En] Tamise la us troverent,33 34 35 36 37
[2] aiderent RH80
[3] wingberge L wienberghe R wiberge H80
[4] winberge80
[5] Gaimar had endeavoured to introduce some kind of sequence into the events listed by A.S.C. 851. Thus he makes the Danish wintering in Thanet the result of the English victory at Wigborough; as Gross points out, Gaimar would scarcely have made this deduction, had his source agreed with A.S.C.(A) in putting the account of the battle of Sandwich between that at Wigborough and the stay in Thanet. Then, for Gaimar, the arrival took place at the end of that winter, not in the same year as the battle æt Wicgeanbeorge, a name which has given some trouble to his copyists. All agree in the second element, but DLH have a first element of one syllable, which renders the line metrically incorrect; R's form, Wien-, is closer to the O.E., so I have accepted it and treated it as a dissyllable.80
[6] A. navie r. H80
[7] tut r. DL80
[8] c. arstrent H80
[9] asistrent DL80
[10] bittulf H80
[11] Li reis R80
[12] Cil r. R Le r. H80
[13] According to A.S.C.(ABC) the Danes stormed Canterbury, then London, and then crossed the Thames into Surrey, but A.S.C.(DEF) omit the reference to London. Gaimar's source had not this mistake, for he has a disguised mention of the city. Possibly, as Gross suggests, an unusual spelling put him off, for elsewhere the name gives him no difficulty. At any rate, there seems to be some connexion between his cited de Luie (l. 2466) and the earlier cited de Luietune (l. 984), by which he renders Lygeanbyrig of A.S.C. 571, though in each case the cause of the confusion eludes us.80
[14] les p. R80
[15] son f. R80
[16] si b. les ferirent L b. i ferirent H80
[17] u. iloc d. DL80
[18] h. la v. i p. H80
[19] i. sa v. L80
[20] a. meismes RH80
[21] li D. H80
[22] R. lor D. L80
[23] par adelhere R80
[24] Au roi adelstan ert frere H80
[25] ert H80
[26] r. il sul R80
[27] estoit L80
[28] A. donc de li t. H80
[29] d. de li tenant R80
[30] Adelhere R80
[31] om Des H80
[32] In his source Gaimar found simply Æðelstan cining and Ealhere dux; he seems to have amplified this by a vague memory of his earlier reference to Athelstan the sub-king (ll. 2385-8); he is correct when he makes him brother of Edelwlf (l. 2479), but wrong when he sets him over Estengle.80
[33] T. jus neierent H80
[34] la u il les t. R80
[35] A L80
[36] E a80
[37] The mention of the R. Thames is out of place here, not being apposite to the situation of Sandwich; I agree with Gross that Gaimar has derived the name from its earlier occurrence in the same annal (A.S.C. 851).80
Page 80
[Pri]strent humes e lur aveirs.
Ne firent giens grant nunsaveirs:1
[D]e quanque pot de mal ovrer2
2488 [D]eit l'um sun enemi [mater].3 4 [f.110d]
Al tens que furent [ces] Daneis5
Burhred esteit de Merce reis.6 7 8
Par l'aïe Edelwlf li ber9
2492 Fist Norwaleis a sei cliner.
En [i]cel an, quant ço avint,10 11
Alcher li reis qui dunc Kent tint12
Od [les] Kenteis e od dux [Hude]13 14
2496 Qui les Surreis ot en aiude15
En sunt alez sur les Daneis.16
En l'isle de Taneteis17 18
Od les paiens se cumbatirent;
2500 Poi gainerent, vie perdirent,19 20
Oscis fud Hude e Algier,21 22 23
Unc n'i porent meis espleitier.24
Idunc prist Burhred de Mercenne25 26
2504 La fille [Edelwlf] a sa femme.27 28 29
Un an aprés vindrent Daneis
A [Escepeie] od lur [escheiz]30 31
E od [cyules] e od [kenarz].32 33 34 35
2508 L'iver i furent tresqu'en Marz.36
En [i]cel an dunt ci ai dit37 38 39
Reis Edelwlf terres partit;
Tute sa terre bien dunad,40
2512 En l'onur Deu la devisad.41
[Puis aprés feit son aire agreie,42
Vers Rome tint la dreite veie,43
Par grant honur a Rome alat
[2] q. hom p. RH81
[3] encumbrer DL81
[4] Cf. J. Morawski, Proverbes français (C.F.M.A. 47), No. 688.81
[5] si DL81
[6] ert R81
[7] Burhert R Burred H81
[8] Burbred DL81
[9] a. de E. R aide de E. H81
[10] an ke RH81
[11] cel DL81
[12] Adelher R81
[13] huge DL81
[14] lur81
[15] Ke li S. L81
[16] om En H81
[17] de katenois H81
[18] i. des T. R81
[19] la v. p. H81
[20] gainerent. All MSS. concur in the contracted form, so I have retained it, though Gaimar may well have used the fuller form, treating the final syllable as extra-metrical (cf. p. xlix).81
[21] adelher R81
[22] huge L81
[23] furent R81
[24] p. mielz eschaper R p. meuz e. H81
[25] burgred L burhret R81
[26] burred DH81
[27] om sa RH81
[28] edulf H81
[29] edeluf81
[30] nefs DL81
[31] sepaie DL81
[32] e od kandart R81
[33] Od escheiz RH81
[34] kenart81
[35] escheiles81
[36] Cf. Glossarial and Textual Notes . . . (M.L.R. XLIII (1948), 39-46) for a discussion of the text of this passage and for the history of the word cyules.81
[37] an ke ci R81
[38] En cel L81
[39] E en cel81
[40] dunad and devisad interverted in R81
[41] E en R81
[42] Cf. Further glossarial notes . . . (M.L.R. XLIX (1954), 308-21) for a discussion of this line. I take sun eire as dative.81
[43] ll. 2513-14 not in DLH81
Page 81
2516 E tut un an i sojurnat.
El revenir donc espusat
La fille Charles; il li donat.]1 2
Ço fud la fille le rei de France,3
2520 Tuz jurz se penad d'onurance.
Dous anz aprés dunc deviad,
Dis e nof anz cel rei regnad;
Si cum [demustred] la viele geste,4 5
2524 Enseveliz fud a Guincestre.
[Cestui] fud fiz Ecbrit le rei6 7 8
Qui fist le regne aclin a sei.9
Ses dous fiz reçorent le regne10 11
2528 Qu'il ot de sa premiere femme.
[Edelbalt out tote Westsexe
E Edelbrith Kent e Suthsexe
E Estsexe e Sudreie;12
2532 Riches reis furent en lur vie].13
Cinc anz regnad reis Edelbald,
Idunc transid, vie lui falt,14
Sun cors [posat] a [Schireburne],15 16 17 [f.111a]
2536 Il fist Daneis en sun tens murne.18 19
Reis Edelbrith ses frere esteit,20
Westsexe prist: ço ert tuit dreit.21
Sis anz en cest siecle regnad,22 23
2540 Dunc [si] transid; hom le portad24 25
A [Schireburne] aprés sun frere.26
Dunc chaïd as Engleis lur here.27
Pur les dous reis [ke] orent perdut28
2544 Suvent orent paiens vencud.29 30
En icel tens que cil regnoent,
A une feiz paiens gastoent31 32
Cele cuntree de Guincestre33
[2] ll. 2515-18 not in DL82
[3] al r. RH82
[4] om la R82
[5] demistrent82
[6] edbright H82
[7] Il H82
[8] Cist DL82
[9] a. vers sei R82
[10] son r. R82
[11] receustrent H82
[12] hestsexe R82
[13] ll. 2529-32 not in DLH82
[14] Donc t. la v. H82
[15] schireburnes R82
[16] chiereburne DL82
[17] fud mis DLH82
[18] murnes R82
[19] f. les D. sovent m. H82
[20] son f. RH82
[21] e. son d. H82
[22] a. icist r. H82
[23] en ces regnez r. R82
[24] lemporta H82
[25] om si DLH82
[26] chiereburne DL82
[27] lur chere H82
[28] quil DL82
[29] o. daneis v. R82
[30] Cf. Glossarial and Textual Notes . . . for a discussion of this passage and of the meaning of here.82
[31] .xii. f. H82
[32] om A RH82
[33] La c. de R82
Page 82
2548 Mais dous baruns esteient mestre,1 2
As reis [gardouent] la cuntree3
Qui Hamtesire est apellee.4
Osric, Eadwulf orent cil nun,5
2552 Andui erent riche barun.6
[Osric ot] gent de Hamtesire,7
E Eadwlf cels de Bercesire,8 9 10
Se cumbatirent demaneis,11
2556 Victoire orent sur les Daneis.
Puis vindrent Daneis en Tanet
Ki tindrent Kenteis pur vaslet;12
Triwes pristrent a cele gent,
2560 Puis preierent tuit l'orïent
Mais uns reis vint ki dunc regnad,13 14
Mult volentiers les guerreiad,15
Edelred frere as dous reis16
2564 Qui aveient regned anceis.
En tens cestui [vint] la [grant] flote,17 18 19
Tel ne vit hom qui vesti cote,20
En Estengle sunt arived,
2568 Tuit l'iver i unt sujurned.21
En Marz pur enganissement22
Triwes donent a cele gent. [f.111b]
Idunc se mistrent a cheval
2572 Li plus preised de lur vassal
E li plusur s'en vont as nefs23 24
Tresque [Humbre] sigles levés.25 26
[A pié en] vunt plus de vint mile.27 28 29
2576 Sempres orrez grant mirabile!30 31 32
Icil Daneis dunc s'en turnerent,33
A Grimesbi Humbre passerent
[2] Deus paiens e. H83
[3] guastoent DLH83
[4] ert H83
[5] O. e edwolf R O. et adwlf H83
[6] Ambedou L83
[7] Oseric od83
[8] od ceus de B. H83
[9] adulf L edwolf R adewlf H83
[10] edelwlf83
[11] Si se c. R83
[12] Si H83
[13] om vint R83
[14] un r. R un roi H83
[15] om Mult H83
[16] le f. R83
[17] g. flete R83
[18] om grant DL83
[19] i ut83
[20] h. ki ne vist ceste R83
[21] .liv. sont s. H83
[22] p. escharnissement R p. engarnissement H83
[23] p. sen unt es n. R83
[24] om li H83
[25] T. il unt s. L83
[26] hime83
[27] .xxx. H83
[28] om en H83
[29] Apres DL83
[30] om grant H83
[31] oirez R83
[32] orent DLH83
[33] om dunc R83
Page 83
[E cil a pié tut ensement,
2580 Mult grant plenté ourent de gent
E cil ki erent od les nefs
Vers Everwich sunt tuz alez.1
Ambure par ewe e par terre
2584 A Everwich firent grant guere].
Cil qui par ewe sunt alez
Deci qu'en Use [unt donc siglez]2 3
Mais dreit cum soleil rescunsot
2588 Li floz ariere repairot4
E cil [se] sunt dunc logez,5 6 7
Asquanz en l'eve herbergez,8 9 10
[Mes les chevels homes barons
2592 Vont a la vile as meisons].
Iloec maneit uns gentilz hom,11
Buern Bucecarle aveit nom.12
Cil herbergat tuz les [seignurs]13
2596 Mult richement par grant honurs.
Cestui les ot ainz asemblez14
E de Danemarche amenez
Pur la hunte de sa muillier
2600 Dunt volentiers se volt vengier.
Une hunte l'en fud fait grant.
Osbrith qui tint Norhumberlant15
A Everwic ot sujurnez.
2604 Un jur esteit al bois alez,
Aval Use [ert] alez chacier,16
Priveement alad mangier17
A la maisun a [cel] barun18
2608 Qui Buern Bucecarle aveit nun.19 20 21
Li prodom ert dunc a la mer,
Pur uthlages la sot garder22 23 24
[E] la dame qui mult ert bele25
[2] om donc H84
[3] sunt passez DL84
[4] reportoit H84
[5] d. herbergez R84
[6] Cil sont donc aloignez H84
[7] sen84
[8] A. en lewe asquanz logez R84
[9] Aucuns H84
[10] An interesting passage in which Gaimar is combining two sources, A.S.C. and the Buern Bucecarle story. From the former he took the grant flote (l. 2565), the wintering in East Englia, the horsing and the truce; for the Danes winter once more ends en Marz (l. 2569), as it had done earlier for them in Sheppey–L'iver i furent tresqu'en Marz (l. 2508); it is then that the horsing took place preparatory to a new campaign, an intelligent deduction by Gaimar. There is, however, a difference: in A.S.C. 866 all the Danes gehorsade wurdon, but in the Estoire only li plus preisied de lur vassal (l. 2572). For this there are two reasons, one general, one particular. Quite understandably Gaimar has failed to realize that the Danes used their horses for greater mobility, i.e. they became mounted infantry; for him they were cavalry, and so in accordance with contemporary custom he thought of the horse forming a section only of the army, hence the twenty thousand foot (l. 2575). The particular reason is that, according to the Buern Bucecarle story, the Danes were specially brought over from Denmark (ll. 2597-8) and were still in their ships. To this, rather than to the ambiguity of O.E. faran, which can refer to movement by land or by sea, is due the combined attack on York, specifically mentioned in ll. 2583-4 and implied in ll. 2703-7.84
[11] un gentil LH84
[12] ad n. R84
[13] baruns DLH84
[14] om ainz L84
[15] O. teneit N. R84
[16] esteit84
[17] P. urnat m. R84
[18] cele84
[19] out RH84
[20] B. le B. R84
[21] a n.84
[22] u. la soelt g. H84
[23] u. le soleit g. R84
[24] sot DL, soelt H, soleit R. The last form makes the line hypermetrical and so is to be rejected but the question still remains: did Gaimar use saveir (with DL) or soleir (with RH)? We have in the Estoire three other examples of this construction: (i)
Marchëant ert, mer sot passer
E set bien vendre e achater (ll. 455-6), (ii) Sidrac le viel qui ferir sot (l. 2980), (iii) Bien sot ses enemis pleisier (l. 3442), but in all three the MSS. concur in the verb used, saveir. At l. 2980 the verb rimes with ot (< aveir) and at l. 456 we again have saveir, this time in the ind. present; in view of the absence of proof of vocalization of l in the Estoire we cannot accept an actual form of soleir in this construction. At the same time it is undeniable that semantically the two verbs come very close to each other in such phrases, especially here, where the approach is confirmed by the variants and by the translation sicut solitus fuerat in Bromton (Twysden, Scriptores X, p. 802). Warnke called attention to the resulting ambiguity in Marie de France, Fables, I, 3-4:
Sulunc nature purchaçot
Sa viande si cum il sot (Intro., p. lxxxv n) and the same is true of similar phrases in other texts, e.g.
Quant ele ot s'ovraigne finee
Tel come ele la sot ovrer (Philomena 1134-5),
Vostre Deu pur mei preez
Que mon boef me rende sein
Qui me sout gainer del pain (Simon de Freine, S. Georges 847-9).84
[25] om E DLH84
Page 84
2612 Dunt li rei ot oï novele1 2
Ert a maisun, cum dreit esteit,
De malvesté talent n'aveit. [f.111c]
A tant es vus le rei venuz!
2616 Par grant honur fud receüz.3
Quant ot manged tant cum li plut,
Dunc dist folie que pensot:4
'Dame, jo voil a vus parler,
2620 La chambre faites delivrer'.
Tuz sunt fors de la chambre issuz
Fors ceus ki unt les us tenuz,5
Cil erent cumpaignun le rei,
2624 Bien saveient tut sun segrei.6 7
La dame pas n'aparceveit
Pur quei li reis iço faiseit.
Quant il la prist estre sun gred,
2628 De lui ad fait sa volented,
Puis s'en turnat, lait la plurant,8
A Everwic alad puinnant
E quant il est [od] ses privez,9 10
2632 Par maintes feiz s'en est gabez.
La dame mult s'en adulat,
De la hunte que fait li ad,11
Tute en devint descoluree
2636 De la dolur qu'en ad menee.12
A tant es vus Buern sis mariz
Qui mult ert nobles e gentilz!
Parmi tuit ço que mer hantot,13
2640 Mieldre vassal en terre [n']ot14 15
Ne el regne dunt il fud nez16
N'ert nuls [hom] mielz enparentez.17 18 19
Quant veit sa femme enpalie
2644 E veit la feble e enmegrie20
[2] reis RH85
[3] h. i f. H85
[4] d. a f. RH85
[5] F. dous k. R f. cil k. H85
[6] om tut RH85
[7] sevent R85
[8] turne H85
[9] i est H85
[10] a DL85
[11] Pur H85
[12] d. qele ad demenee H85
[13] t. ico q. R85
[14] navoit H85
[15] nen85
[16] ert R85
[17] n. home RH85
[18] om nuls H85
[19] Not L85
[20] om veit la H85
Page 85
E tute estrange la trovad
De si cum ert, quant la laissad,1
Dunc demandat que ço deveit,2
2648 Que ço espelt e qu'ele aveit.3 4
Ele lui ad dit: 'Jo vus dirai.5 6
Jo më[ï]sme m'encuserai,7 8
Puis faites de mei [tel] justise9
2652 Cum fusse [a larecin prise]'.10 11 12 13
Cil [li]respunt: 'Que est avenud?'14
'[Ja] ad li reis od mei geüd.15
Par force fist la felunie,16
2656 Ore est dreit que [perde] la vie.17 18 19 20
Si ço [fud feit] cuvertement,21 22
Jo voil murir overtement.
Mielz voil murir que vivre plus'.23
2660 Pasmee chiet a ses piez jus.
Cil li respunt: 'Levez, amie.24 25
Ja pur ço ne serrez hunie.26 27
Cuntre force ne puet fieblesce,28
2664 En vus ad meinte bone teche.
Quant vus m'avez primes gehid,29
De vus avrai bone mercid
Mais si vus le me eussiez celez,30
2668 Tant quel m'eüst autre mustrez,31
Ja mais mis quers ne vus amast
Ne ma buche ne vus baisast.
Si li fel fist sa felunie,
2672 [Jo] querrai que il perdrat la vie'.32 33
La nuit se jut mes le matin
Vers Everwic tint sun chemin.
Le rei trovat entre sa gent,
2676 Buern i [aveit] maint bon parent.34
[2] Demanda donc H86
[3] E ceo qesp. H86
[4] E que DL86
[5] li dist H86
[6] E ele L86
[7] men accuserai H86
[8] meismes RH86
[9] tele DH86
[10] C. f. prise a la remise H86
[11] larcin R86
[12] C. jo f. pris e la remise DL86
[13] Though the general sense of the line is clear, what Gaimar actually wrote is uncertain. DL have the pronoun, RH do not; DLH read, with minor differences, pris e la remise, which does not make sense, but might derive from a line like that in R with the participle displaced.86
[14] om li DLH86
[15] Ies DL86
[16] sa f. R86
[17] q. jo p. L86
[18] Qe bien est d. H86
[19] perc86
[20] bien d. DL86
[21] om feit DL86
[22] fust DH86
[23] Que m. v.86
[24] E cil R86
[25] om li DLRH86
[26] s. pas haie R86
[27] om Ja R86
[28] Encontre R86
[29] vus le ma. R86
[30] me leuissiez L86
[31] T. qautre le meust m. H86
[32] om la H86
[33] om Jo DL86
[34] ot DLH86
Page 86
Li reis le vit, si l'apellad.
Buern iloches le desfiad:1
'Jo te desfi e tut te rent,
2680 De tei ne voil tenir neient,2
Tun humage ci te rendrai,
Ja mais de tei rien ne tendrai'.3
A tant issi de la maisun,
2684 Od lui issi maint bon barun.4
Dunc tint cunseil od sun lignage,5
A els se clamat del huntage;6 [f.112a]
Cument li reis le aveit mened
2688 Lur ad tut dit e tuit cunted.7
Puis lur ad dit [qu'il] s'en irad,8
S'il pot, les Daneis amerrad;
Ja li suen cuer n'ert mais lied9
2692 Desi que seit [del rei] vengied,10 11 12
E ses parenz li unt pramis
Qu'il le metrunt fors del païs.
Si firent il. Pur cel forfait
2696 Le rei guerpirent entreshait,
Si firent rei del regïun13
De un chevalier qui Elle ot nun.
Ore avint si cum vus orez.14
2700 Cil ot [les] Daneis amenez;15
A [Kawode] erent herbergez16 17
Cil ki furent es nefs cargez
Mais li plusur de lur amis18 19
2704 Vindrent parmi [lu] Holdernis20
E puis par le païs gasted21
Tant que prof sunt de la cited22
E li navire encuntre vint.23
2708 Li reis qui dunc la terre tint
Ert icel jur el bois alez,24
[2] v. jo t.87
[3] ll. 2681-2 interverted in R87
[4] om bon H87
[5] de corrected to od87
[6] E a DL87
[7] om tuit LRH87
[8] quel87
[9] om li R87
[10] de li H87
[11] quil s. LRH87
[12] a lui87
[13] de la r. LH87
[14] oez R87
[15] Il ad H87
[16] furent H87
[17] kauud DL87
[18] l. daneis R87
[19] de ses a. H87
[20] om lu DLH87
[21] p. ont le p. H87
[22] q. pres s. L87
[23] En loure qe cel e. H87
[24] e. cel LR87
Page 87
Quant cil vindrent a la citez,1
Mais l'autre rei esteit remés,2
2712 Cil qui desaisit ert des cles.3 4
[Quant les Daneis les asaillirent,
Une piece se defendirent]5 6
Mais poi durad lur defensaille.
2716 Puis que Daneis orent le baille,7
[Tost fud idunc] la cité prise;8 9
De homes i ot [mult] grant ocise.10
Osbrith li reis [i] fud ocis,11
2720 Buern fud venged, sis enemis.12
Elle li reis en bois esteit,
Quatre bisses dunc pris aveit.13 14
Asis esteit a sun disner,
2724 Uns hom oïd [cloke] suner;15 16 [f.112b]
En sa main [tint] une clochete,
Si sonot cler cume eschelete.17
Li reis rovat que avant venist,
2728 A mangier eust kar ço requist.18
Cum li reis sist a sun mangier,19
Si ad dit a un chevalier:
'Mult avom [hui] bien espleitied,20
2732 Pris avom ço que avom chaced,21
Quatre bisses e chevrols sis,
Mainte feiz avom chaced pis'.
Li orps l'oïd ki loinz sëeit.
2736 Dunc dist un mot qui veir esteit:22
'Si vus en bois avez tant pris,
Perdu avez tut cest païs;23
Les Daneis unt mielz espleited24
2740 Qui Everwic unt purchaced
E mult baruns i ad ocis,25
Osbrith unt mort ses enemis'.
[2] li altres r. ert remis R88
[3] e. deschis H88
[4] q. de sai e. RH88
[5] pece ce R88
[6] ll. 2713-4 not in DL88
[7] o. la b. LR o. bataille H88
[8] dunc LH88
[9] Dunc fud tost88
[10] om mult DH88
[11] om i DL88
[12] Bien f. H88
[13] b. pris i a. H88
[14] idonc p. R88
[15] Un home H88
[16] iloec DL un c. R88
[17] sona H88
[18] ot LH88
[19] Si c. L88
[20] om hui DLH88
[21] co ke nus a. L88
[22] veirs e. RH88
[23] om tut H88
[24] Li D. H88
[25] m. des b. i ont o. H88
Page 88
Respunt li reis: 'Cument le sez?'
2744 'Mun sen le m'ad si demustrez.1 2 3
As enseignes, se m'en crëez,4
Le fiz ta suer qu'iloec vëez,
Orin, ert le premier ocis5 6 7
2748 De la bataille a Everwis.8
Une bataille i avrad grant.
Si tu m'en creiz, ne iras avant9 10
E nepuroc ne pot el estre,11 12
2752 Uns reis i deit perdre la teste'.13
Respunt li reis: 'Tu as mentid.14
Pris en seras e malbaillid;15
Si ço n'est veir, perdras la vie,16
2756 Comprer t'estuet ta sorcerie'.
Respunt li orps: 'E jo l'otrei!
Si ço n'est veir, ocïez mei'.
Li reis l'ad fait od lui mener,17
2760 Bien le comandat a garder.18 [f.112c]
En une tur qui halt' esteit
Mist sun nevod qu'iloc esteit,19
Puis lui ad dit qu'encore encui20 21
2764 Par mes [enveierat] pur lui.22 23
La gent asemblent del païs,24
Od le rei vont vers Everwis,25
Asez [encontrent] des navrez26
2768 E des fuianz qui unt [cuntez]27
Tut ço ke li devins ot dit.28
[Neis] un sul mot n'aveit mentid.29 30 31
E li reis Elle ot mult grant gent,32
2772 Si [chevalchat] mult fierement.33 34 35 36
[2] M. sens R89
[3] Moi s. L89
[4] si ne me c. R si mei nen c. H89
[5] li primes o. R89
[6] Orrum R Il en e. H89
[7] Orin DL, Orrum R. The name shows this same variation at each occurrence, viz. here and at ll. 2786, 2803; each time H gives, not a name, but some other word; we thus have no means of deciding which form Gaimar actually used. The nephew and his exploits do not appear to be known from any other source.89
[8] de and a interverted in H89
[9] pas a. R89
[10] Et si H89
[11] om el L p. altre e. R89
[12] E nepurquant RH89
[13] Un r. L Un roi H89
[14] tu mas m. H89
[15] om en H89
[16] ne. veirs p. RH89
[17] le fet H89
[18] om a H89
[19] i. seit R i. avoit H89
[20] d. uncor ui RH89
[21] P. lur H89
[22] Tost enveirad p.l. L Pramet ken. R Enverra message p.l. H89
[23] Enveirat il co dit p.l.89
[24] asemblerent R89
[25] vo. a E. H89
[26] encontrerent DLH89
[27] cunted89
[28] om ot R89
[29] ni m. R nen m. H89
[30] om Neis R89
[31] Reis89
[32] om grant L m. de ge. H89
[33] m. seurement H89
[34] c. bien f. R89
[35] chivacha L89
[36] chevad89
Page 89
Mais sun nevod fist grant folur
Qu'il ot laissiez [de]sur la tur.1
Dous escuz prist qu'il ad troved,
2776 A la fenestre en est aled,
[En] les escuz mist ses dous braz,2
Voler quidat, mais un grant quaz
Prist cuntre terre, quant chaïd,3
2780 E nepuroc issi guarid,4
Unc ne l'en fud guerres de pis.5 6 7 8
Un cheval vit, mult tost l'ad pris;9
Un bachelier iloec esteit
2784 Qui le cheval par frein teneit,10
Treis gavelocs tint en sa main.11
Orin ne fud mie vilain.12
Les gavelocs sempres saisid
2788 E le cheval tost lui tolid,13 14
Puis est munted, alad mult tost,15
Pres d'Everwic esteit ja l'ost16
[E il] puinst tant qu'il vint devant.17 18
2792 Les oz aloent asemblant.19
Purpensad sei cum hom legier
Qu'il [i] ferrad le cop premier.20
En l'eschele [ke] devant [vint]21 22 23
2796 Lançad le gaveloc qu'il tint,24 [f.112d]
Un chevaler en asenad25
Si qu'en la buche li entrad,26
Deriere al col en issid fors,27 28
2800 Ne pot ester en piez le cors,29
Jus chaïd mort, ne pot altre estre,30 31
Paiens esteit, n'ot suing de prestre.
Orin retint un autre dart32
2804 Qu'il lur lançat de l'autre part;33
[2] Les e. m. en ses DLH90
[3] q. il c. H90
[4] E nepurquant R90
[5] om de H90
[6] g. le p. R90
[7] nen f. H90
[8] Ke u. R90
[9] c. i ot m. L90
[10] p. le f. LR c. au f. H90
[11] g. out en LRH90
[12] Orrum ne f. pas v. R Ore ne fist m. qe v. H90
[13] om tost H90
[14] mult t. l.90
[15] m. et ala t. H90
[16] om ja H90
[17] p. si q. H90
[18] Cil90
[19] alerent R90
[20] om i DL90
[21] tint90
[22] quil90
[23] not in H90
[24] Eschauca H90
[25] en senad L en navera H90
[26] la bucle H90
[27] c. la i. L c. li i. RH90
[28] al dos H90
[29] li c. R90
[30] p. el e. H90
[31] Il H90
[32] Oncore r. H90
[33] Si le l. H90
Page 90
Un fel Daneis si en ferid,1
Bien l'asenad, pas ne faillid,2
Sur la mamele lui entrad,3
2808 Al quor lui vint, mort le getad.
Mais al retur qu'il volt turner
Un archiers lait [un dart] voler;4 5 6
Si l'[aconsiut] sur la furcele7 8 9 10
2812 K'al quor li vint mortel novele;
L'aneme s'en vait, li cors chaïd,11
Si cum li orps aveit geïd.12
E li reis Elle, quant ço sot,13 14 15
2816 Unc en [sun] quor tel doel nen ot,16 17 18
Par hardement dunc s'escriad,
Dous des escheles tresperçad,19 20
Mais de ço fist que malsened
2820 Que trop s'i est abandoned.21
De tutes parz fierent Daneis,22
Ocis i fud Elle li reis,
Ocis i fud en la champaine,23
2824 Poi eschapad de sa cumpaine.24 25
Li lius, u il fud mort rüed,26
[Ellecroft] est ore apeled;27 28
Devers le west une croiz ad,29
2828 En miliu d'Engleterre estad,
Engleis l'apelent Ellecros.30
Unc li Daneis n'orent repos31
Desci qu'il orent tuit cunquis
2832 Del [north de Humbre] cel païs.32 33 [f.113a]
[Mes donc asistrent la cité,
Partut firent lur volunté].34
Quant lur gardeins i orent mis,
[2] p. ni f. R91
[3] Suz RH91
[4] d. aler R91
[5] l. une seete v. H91
[6] a lui91
[7] la surcele L la mamele H91
[8] suz la LRH91
[9] cunseut L aconsiwt R91
[10] cunsivit91
[11] le c. LH91
[12] o. lout g. H91
[13] q. il ceo s. H91
[14] om Elle H91
[15] om E R91
[16] d. not LH91
[17] Onques au q. H91
[18] om sun DH91
[19] e. trespassa H91
[20] om des H91
[21] om i R91
[22] p. furent D. RH91
[23] om i R91
[24] P. en e. DL91
[25] not in H91
[26] m. gete L91
[27] Ellecrost L91
[28] Ellecros91
[29] c. i ad RH91
[30] There is some contradiction here. In the Estoire the battle in which Ella met his death takes place pres d'Everwic (l. 2790) and so it is reasonable to suppose that li lius u il fud mort rued (l. 2825) is also near York, though the intervening account of the battle rather puts that out of the reader's mind. The MSS. show variation in the name; R and H agree in Ellescroft, in L the name appears as Ellecrost and it looks as if D had this same form before him and changed it to Ellecros to harmonize with what follows. Then without any warning Gaimar continues:
devers le west une croiz ad,
En miliu d'Engleterre estad (ll. 2827-8). Now this description certainly does not fit a site near York, so it looks as if Gaimar knew of some other place associated with an Ella and connected the two. In l. 2829 the name is undoubtedly Ellecros, as shown by the agreement of the four MSS. and by the rime with repos, but whether this is a deliberate alteration of ellecroft by Gaimar to fit the cross of l. 2827 or whether he actually knew a place ellecros must be left open.91
[31] om li R91
[32] De north le humbre tut le p. H91
[33] norhumbre DL91
[34] ll. 2833-4 not in DLH91
Page 91
2836 En Mercene vont en un païs.1
Notingeham pristrent Daneis,
Ywar e Ube esteit lur reis,2
Trestuit l'iver i sujurnerent.3
2840 Les Merceneis ost asemblerent,
Ost asemblad li reis Burred,
Si ad mandet pur Edelred;4
Reis de Westsexe cil esteit,5
2844 Elvred un sun frere aveit6
Qui bien saveit cunseil doner7
E bataille [bien] ordener8
E guerrïer resaveit bien,9
2848 Clers ert, bon astronomïen.10 11
Cil vindrent od lur ost banie,
Notingeham unt asaillie
Mais les Daneis qui dedenz erent12
2852 Legerement les reüserent.
Tuit furent liez, quant triwes pristrent,
Ariere en la veie se mistrent
E li Daneis sulunc lur lei
2856 I firent feste cheün par sei.13 14
Pois ralerent a Everwis,15
Asemblent gent de cel païs,16
Si [manderent les] Merceneis,17
2860 Viengent en l'ost od les Daneis.18 19
Il vindrent e la gent de nort
Od les Daneis tresqu'a Tiefort.
Il orent [ainz] triwes donez,20 21
2864 Sis troverent aseürez,22
Pais e triwes lur unt fruissiez,23
Tuit lu païs unt eissilliez.
Un rei troverent el païs,24
2868 Bon crestïen e Deu amis,25
[2] esteient LRH92
[3] Tut H92
[4] m. par E. L92
[5] cist e. H92
[6] E bureth un R92
[7] Q. bon c. savoit d. H92
[8] om bien DL92
[9] g. savoit b. H92
[10] e b.a. RH92
[11] C. estait R92
[12] li D. H92
[13] chescon RH checun L92
[14] I funt RH92
[15] alerent H92
[16] Et assemblerent ceus del p. H92
[17] mandent ces92
[18] Kil v. L92
[19] I v.92
[20] enz L om ainz H92
[21] tuz92
[22] tut a. H92
[23] om lur H92
[24] Uns reis R92
[25] om e H92
Page 92
Edmund ot nun, seinz hom esteit,
[Trestut Estengle] mainteneit.1 2 3 [f.113b]
Od tant de gent cum cel reis out4 5
2872 Se cumbatid, veintre nel pot6
Pur la grant gent que cil aveient;7
Mult fierement se cumbateient,
La victoire del champ fud lur.8
2876 Deus! Quel damage del seignur,
Del rei Edmund qui fud chacied9
A un chastel, u fud sun sied.10 11
E li paien l'unt purseüd,12
2880 Edmund lur est encuntre issud.13 14
Tut li premiers qui l'encontrerent15
L'unt pris e lui demanderent:16 17 18
'U est Edmund? Dites le nus'.
2884 'Jo volentiers tuit a estrus.
Tant cum jo [ere] en cel refui,19 20
Edmund i ert e jo od lui.
Quant m'en turnai, il s'en turnad,21
2888 Ne sai, s'il vus eschaperad'.22
[Ore est en Deu del rei la fin
E en Jesu ki est aclin].23 24
Cil ki l'unt pris tant l'unt tenud25
2892 Ke Ywar e Ube i sunt venud.26 27
Plusurs de lur venud i sunt28
Ki reconurent saint Edmunt29 30
E quant ço sorent cil malfed,31
2896 Mult cruelment unt cumandet32
Qu'il reneiast la lei divine,
Crist qui nasquit de la virgine.
Li reis lur dist que [nun] ferad33
[2] Tut H93
[3] Trestuz engleis93
[4] r. avoit H93
[5] cel rei RH93
[6] ne p. L nes p. R ne pooit H93
[7] g. qil a. H93
[8] Et la v. f.l. H93
[9] not in H93
[10] c. sen fui H93
[11] ert R93
[12] parsey R pursui H93
[13] After 2880 H inserts Et baudement a eus venu93
[14] issy R93
[15] Tut le primer RH93
[16] Si le pristrent et d. H93
[17] e puis d. R93
[18] Unt R93
[19] fui H93
[20] er DL93
[21] t. si sen t. H93
[22] si de vus e. H93
[23] k. il e. H93
[24] a ki RH93
[25] lunt tant RH93
[26] om i RH93
[27] Qa H93
[28] l. nevouz i H93
[29] r. E. seint R93
[30] Reconeu ont s.E. H93
[31] s. li m. H93
[32] om Mult H93
[33] nu93
Page 93
2900 Mais [fermement] en lui crerad.1 2
Que firent dunc cil aversier?3 4
A un arbre l'unt fait lïer.5
Puis si unt dit e mult jured,6
2904 D'estrange mort ert turmented.7
Dunc manderent pur lur archiers,8 9
Al rei traistrent od arcs manners.10 11
Tant [i] unt trait e [tant] lancet12 13
2908 Que sun cors fud si enfichet14 [f.113c]
De darz que traistrent cil felun
Cum est la pel del heriçun
Espés de puinnantes brochetes
2912 Dunt del gardin trait les pumetes.15
Encore, ço qui, peüssent traire16
Ainz que cil reis volsist rien faire17
[De] quanque cil felun voleient18
2916 Qui sun saint cors [si] baillisseient.19
Dunc demanderent un felun,
[Coran Colbe out cil] a nun,20 21 22
La teste al saint cil ad trenchied;23
2920 Issi fud Edmund martiried.24
Mais si Gaimar eüst laisir,25
Il parlast plus [del] saint martyr;26
Pur ço que ailurs en est la vie27 28
2924 E les leçons e l'estorie,
Si [l'ad leissé] icele fiede29 30
Pur l'estoire que ot cumencee.
Cil felun rei [Ubbe] e Ywar31
2928 Ço firent de sa sainte char.32
Quant ç'orent fait, d'iloc turnerent,33
Dreit vers Redinges s'en alerent34
[2] forment DH94
[3] Quei H94
[4] Q. lui f.94
[5] a. le font l. H94
[6] om si and mult H94
[7] m. lunt t. R94
[8] om lur R94
[9] om pur H94
[10] a. manuers R94
[11] t. a arcs H94
[12] t. li f. H94
[13] om tant DH94
[14] f. issi e H94
[15] g. ported p. RH94
[16] puissent cil t. H94
[17] q. li r. RH94
[18] E94
[19] c. en leidissoient H94
[20] C. cocba avoit n. H94
[21] Ne sai cum cil aveit94
[22] The executioner does not seem to be named in any other account of the martyrdom. Evidently the name was an unusual one, for R and H, which alone preserve it, differ in the second part (it is not in L owing to a lengthy omission) and D evidently could not make anything of it, because he writes ne sai cum cil aveit a nun. As between R and H I have followed the former, connecting his Colbe with O.N. Kolbein.94
[23] om cil H94
[24] martirize RH94
[25] si gillemar R94
[26] de94
[27] la veie R94
[28] om en H94
[29] l. ceste f. R l. a cele f. H94
[30] se (le [H]) laissad DH94
[31] om rei H94
[32] de la s. RH94
[33] Q. co unt feit d. RH94
[34] om Dreit H94
Page 94
Mais lentement i sunt alez,1
2932 Viles destruistrent e citez2
E crestïens vont [osciant]3 4
E lur yglises [destruiant].5 6
Quant a Redinges sunt venuz,
2936 Westsexïens s'en sunt issuz,
Cuntre lur rei en sunt alez,7 8
La u sun ost est asemblez,9 10
E li Daneis dous jurz sujurnent,11 12
2940 Tuz tens funt mal [quel] part que turnent.13 14 15
Al tierz jur sunt aparailliez
Dous cuntes ki unt chevalchiez,
A Englesfeld en sunt alez
2944 Edelwlf unt iloc trovez
[Riche baron ert del païs;
Asemblé aveit ses amis [f.113d]
E ses homes e ses efforz]16
2948 Qui des Daneis unt asez morz
E l'un des cuntes fud ocis,
Sidrac qui fel ert e guerris.17 18 19
[Quart] jur aprés vint Adelred20 21
2952 Li reis e sun frere Elvred;
A Redinges ot mult grant ost22
E les Daneis issirent tost,23 24
En un plain champ tindrent estur25
2956 Qui ne faillit en tuit un jur.26
Iloc fud Edelwlf ocis,
Li riches hom [dunt ainz vus dis]27 28
E Edelred e Elvred29
2960 Furent chaciez a Wiceled.30
Iloc l'un ost alad ariere,
[2] V. destruites e c. H95
[3] om E H95
[4] destruiant95
[5] Les egl. vont d. H95
[6] vont depescant95
[7] om en H95
[8] Encontre H95
[9] o. out a. R95
[10] u sost e. H95
[11] sojurnerent RH95
[12] om E H95
[13] turnerent RH95
[14] Mult f. m. H95
[15] que95
[16] Qui ad asemblez tut sun eforz DH95
[17] e. fiz ewerris H95
[18] fut RH95
[19] om fel H95
[20] Un j. vint apres E. H95
[21] Quant le95
[22] R. od g. H95
[23] Sont venuz amdui t. H95
[24] D. en i. R95
[25] c. pristrent e. H95
[26] f. de t. le j. H95
[27] des a. R95
[28] dicel pais95
[29] om E H95
[30] After 2960 R inserts Co est un gue vers Windesoueres A unes estand en unes mores95
Page 95
Ne surent gued sur la riviere;
Twiford ad nun le gued tuit dis,1
2964 U les Daneis sunt resortis
E les Engleis sunt eschapez,2
Mais mult en sunt mort e navrez,3
Si orent Daneis la victur.4 5
2968 Mais aprés ço [dreit] le quart jur
Sur Eschesdune [s'] asemblerent6 7
La gent qui pas ne s'entramerent;
Ço sunt [Daneis e Engleis]8
2972 Qui se [erent combatu] enceis.9 10
Iloc firent lur gent partir
En dous batailles pur ferir;
[Par lur orguil l'unt feit Daneis.
2976 En l'une furent lur dous reis];11
[Baseng] e Halfdene [ourent] nun,12 13 14 15 16
Od els ot maint bon campïun.17
En l'autre eschele cuntes ot,
2980 Sidrac le viel qui ferir sot18 19
E od lui le guene Sidroc20 21 22
Qui fud le parent Haveloc,23 24 25
Li cunte Osber[n] e li cuens Frane,26 27
2984 Cunte Harald, nevod Haldene;28 [f.114a]
[Od els erent barons asez
E chevalers bons e provez].29
E les Engleis de l'autre part
2988 Se sunt partiz, nel funt a tart;30 31
Reis Edelred cuntre les reis32
Se cumbatid od les Engleis33
E Elvred encuntre les cuntes.34
2992 Le jur reçurent Daneis huntes35
[2] Gaimar here gives additional information, evidently derived from a local tradition which Plummer (II, 87) is prepared to accept as genuine. The place Gaimar has in mind is Whistley, near Hurst (Berks.) but R has apparently confused this with Whistley Park, near Windsor, and has added an explanatory couplet; the form Windesoueres does not appear to be attested much before the end of the thirteenth century.96
[3] om Mais H96
[4] om la RH96
[5] Ci furent D. R96
[6] eschesdoune H esenesdune R96
[7] hesdune96
[8] Daneis and Engleis interverted96
[9] Q. furent c. H96
[10] cumbatirent96
[11] ll. 2975-6 not in DH96
[12] o. cel n. R o. a n. H96
[13] om e H96
[14] E B. R96
[15] brent en96
[16] Baseg96
[17] m. compaignon H96
[18] S. le veil R S. letuel H96
[19] leinel96
[20] sydroc R sidrac H96
[21] le quien S. H96
[22] sideroc96
[23] f. p. le rei H. R96
[24] Q. ert p. H96
[25] Haveloc. Whether, as Gross suggests, Gaimar, in need of a rime to Sidroc (l. 2981), recalled the name of the Danish king whose story he had told at length much earlier or whether the name refers to some other person is an unsolved puzzle.96
[26] osbert H96
[27] E le quens O. R96
[28] n. dane R n. aldane H96
[29] ll. 2985-6 not in DH96
[30] f. pas t. H96
[31] Qui s. p. H96
[32] E. encontre R96
[33] od ses E. R96
[34] E. contre RH96
[35] r. les D. R96
Page 96
Kar li Engleis les [ont] chacied,1 2
Vencud en champ e deglaivez,
[Mult maint miller en ont ocis,
2996 Cels mar vindrent en lor païs],3
[Baseng] li reis iloc fud mort,4 5
Li cons Sidroc, li granz, li forz,6 7 8
E les cuntes dunt des ainz dis;9
3000 Unze en i ot el champ ocis.10
E aprés ço une quinzeine11
Rasemblerent la gent grifaine,12 13
A Basi[n]ges se cumbatirent,14
3004 Cil sunt chaciez qui ainz venquirent.15 16
Un [mais] aprés a Meredune17
Furent vencu cels de Seisune,18
[Hamund] l'evesque i fud ocis,19 20
3008 De Guincestre ert poëstifs.21
Dunc vint un Daneis, un tyrant22
Qui Sumerlede ot nun le grant,23 24
A Redinges vint od sun ost,
3012 Quanqu'il trovad, destruit mult tost.25
Reis Edelred se volt cumbatre
Mais il transit, si gist en l'atre;26
A Wineburne est li reis posez
3016 Que sul cinc anz ne tint regnez.
Dunc regnat li reis Elvred,27
Edelwlfing ert apeled,
[E] li Daneis dunc s'asemblerent,28
3020 En Westsexe quere le alerent,
A Wiltune la l'unt trovez.
Od poi de gent que ot asemblez
Cumbatit sei: ço fud en vein;29
3024 Al bois le chacerent del plain.
[2] orent DH97
[3] ll. 2995-6 not in DH97
[4] r. idonc f. H97
[5] Rasig97
[6] si g. si f. H97
[7] grant and fort RH97
[8] Sidroc. Three Danish leaders of this name figure in A.S.C. and likewise in the Estoire; one was killed at Englefield (l. 2950) and two at Ashdown (ll. 2980-1); Gaimar would, I think, have been hard put to it to say which of the three he has in mind here.97
[9] E des c. d. einz d. H97
[10] om en H97
[11] om co H97
[12] Res. R Se rass. H97
[13] Sas.97
[14] basins R97
[15] om ainz R97
[16] Cels R97
[17] an97
[18] Vencu f. cil H97
[19] i f. o. and levesque interverted in R97
[20] Edmunt DH97
[21] Ki de R97
[22] un D. t. H97
[23] sumersede R97
[24] Sumerlede. In the passage Gaimar is here translating from A.S.C. 871 we read: com mycel sumerlida; the reference is to those Viking bands who raided Britain in the summer, but returned to winter-quarters on the Continent. For some reason, though the text of his source is clear, Gaimar has confused the military expression with the personal-name of the same form; it was probably better known to him, being still in use in his time. One bearer of the name, Somerled, Lord of the Isles, killed at Renfrew in 1164, was very active in the first half of the twelfth century and his name at least was introduced into the romance Fergus.97
[25] om mult H97
[26] en lestre R97
[27] Donques r. E. H97
[28] om E DH97
[29] E c.97
Page 97
[E en cel an ke cist fud reis,
Nof batailles tint as Daneis1
Estre asemblers e esturs
3028 K'entre els furent par plusurs jors]. [f.114b]
En [i]cel an furent ocis2 3
Unze cuntes poëstifs,4 5
De Danemarche [erent] icil;6
3032 Ensemble od els humes set mil7 8
E li rei Baseng lur seignur;9
Elvred sur els ot la victur.10 11
E en cel an tuz les Daneis12
3036 [Pristrent triwes de Elvred le reis.13 14
Pus de Redinges s'en alerent,15
L'iver a Lundres sujornerent
E en l'esté les Merceneis16
3040 Pristrent triwes od les Daneis.
L'iver aprés a [Torchesie]17 18
Pristrent sujur la gent haïe,
Le tierz iver a Rependune.19
3044 Burred ert rei, dreite persone,20
Merceine esteit [le] sun regnet,21
[Par] lur efforz l'en unt chaciez;22 23 24
[Vint e dous anz l'aveit tenu,25
3048 Quant del regne chascé fu].26
Li reis a Rume s'en alad,
Cel an me[ï]sme deviad,
El mustier sainte Marie27 28
3052 En Engleschescole perdit vie,29 30
Iloec fud icel seignur31 32
Ensevelit par grant honur.
Dunc firent Daneis que enfant33
3056 Cheolwlf livrerent Mercenelant,34
[2] E en R98
[3] cel DLH98
[4] c. mult p. H98
[5] Nof R98
[6] furent98
[7] .xii. m. H98
[8] om Ensemble R98
[9] li reis L le r. H98
[10] om la H98
[11] E E. L98
[12] En cel L E cel R En icel H98
[13] li reis RH98
[14] t. a E. H98
[15] om sen R98
[16] Pus en L98
[17] a T. and la gent haie interverted in R98
[18] torcheseie DR98
[19] t. iur L98
[20] rei e d. R98
[21] de DL98
[22] om en H98
[23] lur force R98
[24] Pur98
[25] Duze a. aveit regne tenuz Suvent sert cumbatuz DLH98
[26] There is divergence in this couplet between the MSS. R DLH Vint e dous anz l'aveit tenu Duze anz aveit regne tenuz Quant del regne chasce fu Suvent s'ert cumbatuz In R the figure agrees with that in A.S.C. 874, and so does the linking of length of reign and expulsion. For these reasons and because the figure in DLH could derive from the other (xxii > xii), I have preferred the version of R.98
[27] m. de s. M. R98
[28] R inserts de after mustier, thus making the line a correct octosyllable. There are grounds for thinking that Gaimar preferred the older construction in such phrases, so I have left the line untouched. At l. 4074 R again inserts the preposition into the genitival phrase; at l. 4161 all MSS. agree in El mustier saint Piere giseit and at l. 6411 in Enz el mustier seint Swithun.98
[29] p. la v. LR98
[30] Est leng L98
[31] f. dunc cel s. L98
[32] Ilokes R98
[33] les D. R98
[34] Teolwlf L Keelulf H98
Page 98
E il ostages lur livrat1 2
Que fëelment les servirat.3
Puis s'en turnerent plusurs [parz],4
3060 A Lundres [sujurnot Iwarz]5 6 7
E Haldene li autre reis
Vait guerrier sur les Pecteis8
E sur [Streclued] reis de Gal[e]weie,9 10
3064 Suvent les mist en male veie.11
Li reis [Godrum] e Oschetel12
E Annuent pristrent en conseil13 14 15 16
Que a Grantebrige turnerunt
3068 E la cited asegerunt. [f.114c]
Si firent il. Od lur grant ost17 18
De Rependune vont mult tost,
Trestut un an le siege tindrent,19
3072 A chief de tur pur fol i vindrent,20 21
Mult perdirent, poi gaainerent.22 23
[Tut en emblé donc chevacherent24 25
Dreit a Warham, si l'unt asis,
3076 En un sul jorn ont le burc pris].26
Li reis Elvred dunc s'en alad27
E l'ost de Westsexe menad;28 29
Tant menat gent de sun regned
3080 [E] de autre gent [k'il] out [manded]30 31 32
Que li Daneis sunt eschived,33
Plait firent a sa volented.
[Ço li jurerent les treis rais
3084 E les meillors de lur Daneis]34
[E bons] ostages en livrerent,35
[Tels] cum Engleis lur demanderent:36 37
Senz demurance s'en irunt,38
[2] Cil LR99
[3] f. mult les R99
[4] om parz DL99
[5] s. marus L99
[6] sojornerent H99
[7] sujurner ert les ivers jurs99
[8] om sur H99
[9] sur srestwed r. L99
[10] trectued99
[11] The leonine rime Galeweie : male veie, given by three out of the four MSS., has every appearance of being intentional, so Galweie in D is to be rejected. A.S.C.(E) 875 has: gehergode on Pehtas $$ on Strætlæd Wealas; the form in the Estoire suggests that Gaimar's actual source had, like A.S.C.(A), Stræcled. In the chronicle the reference is, of course, to the Strathclyde Britons, but in the Estoire their place is apparently taken by a king of Galloway. Where did he come from? In his note on the annal Plummer referred to this mistake and recalled that the Annales Domitiani Latini (ed. F. P. Magoun, Jr., Mediæval Studies IX (1947), 235-95) under the year 924 speak of a Streclæde rege Uualorum, but the two cases are not quite parallel. At 924 the English texts have Stræcled Weala cyning (A), Streaclede Wæla cinge (F), but at 875 they make no mention of a king in the section concerned. It is evident that Gaimar split the O.E. compound name in two, but it is not so certain that he took Stræcled to be a personal-name. Quite clearly he realized that Wealas by itself could not in this context refer to the Welsh, for he could easily have found a rime to either waleis or to wales; earlier he had listed the Galweien along with the Pecteis (l. 18) and his treatment of Sumerlede (l. 3010) as a personal-name suggests that he was not unaware of the geography of S.W. Scotland, and makes it reasonable to suppose that he recognized Strathclyde in Stræcled. I would therefore hazard the suggestion that he wrote: E sur Streclued e Galeweie and that reis was later mistakenly added as a gloss in the archetype MS.99
[12] gordwin DL99
[13] ancivent p. un concil H Il aveient pris c. R99
[14] Entrels p. L99
[15] Et H99
[16] om E DLR99
[17] om grant H99
[18] om od L99
[19] Tut H99
[20] om i R99
[21] cum f. LRH99
[22] M. i p. poi i g. R99
[23] gainerent DLRH99
[24] Tut ensemble sen alerent DLH99
[25] ll. 3073-4 interverted in H99
[26] ll. 3075-6 not in DLH99
[27] d. i a. R99
[28] W. i amenad R99
[29] lost sus W. H99
[30] amened DL99
[31] que DL99
[32] om E DLH99
[33] D. lunt e. R99
[34] ll. 3083-4 not in DLH99
[35] Tels o. DLH99
[36] E. les d. R om lur H99
[37] om Tels DLH99
[38] Ke s. R99
Page 99
3088 Ja mais de rien ne forferunt.1
Par itels triwes departirent.2
Ore oiez que [li] Daneis firent.3
[Nutantré e] en embled4 5
3092 A Execestre en sunt aled,
Cil a cheval la vile emblerent;6
Lur autre gent par nef alerent.7
A la cited voldrent aler,8
3096 La [se deveient] encontrer9 10
Mais dunc lur avint un encumbrer,11
En mer lur estuet perillier,12 13
Cent e quarante dous [navees]14 15 16
3100 En sunt a diables alees.
Elvred li reis, quant ço entent,17
Mandat ses humes e sa gent.
Idunc avint, ne pot autre estre,18 19
3104 Le [sege] tint a Execestre20
E li paien [ki] sunt asis21
Unt suffraite de lur amis22
Que orent perduz [en la] navie23 24
3108 E de lur bone cumpaignie. [f.114d]
Pur quei, quant nel porent tenir,25 26 27
Dunc firent plait [pur els] garir.
Ostages unt itels livred
3112 Cum [li] Engleis unt demanded.28
Puis jurerent pais a tenir
E [a] tuz jurs les a servir.29 30 31
Quant ço unt [fait], en Mercene vont,32 33
3116 Entre els cel regne parti unt,34
Cheolwlf partie [en] unt donez35 36
[2] t. sen partirent H100
[3] om li DL100
[4] om e DL100
[5] Noitantement DL100
[6] c. a la v. H100
[7] g. es nefs a. R g. par mier a. H100
[8] voldrunt L100
[9] deveroient H100
[10] le deivent100
[11] om dunc H100
[12] m. les e. R100
[13] dunc p. DL100
[14] navies L100
[15] om dous R100
[16] nefs100
[17] E li r. E. R100
[18] p. el e. H100
[19] I. vint L100
[20] siute DL100
[21] i DH100
[22] Urent s. R Si unt H100
[23] Kil en o. R100
[24] el DR100
[25] poeient H100
[26] Pur co q. ne se p. R100
[27] om quant DLH100
[28] om li DLH100
[29] j. a eus s. H100
[30] Tut jurs le rai voldrunt s. R100
[31] om a DL100
[32] co veient en L100
[33] om ço R100
[34] r. departirent H100
[35] E C. L A C. H100
[36] om en DLH100
Page 100
Qui [rei aveit del tut] estez.1 2
[Puis en Noël] felun Daneis3 4
3120 [Ki peis urent juré ainceis5 6
Fruissent la pes. Li deffaié7
En Westsexe en [re]sunt alé.8 9
A Sipeham pristrent estal,10
3124 Mult volunters i firent mal,
Musters destruistrent e maisons,
Chapeles e religïons],
La gent chacerent del païs,
3128 Les plusurs unt en prisun mis.11
Li reis Elvred qui ert lur sire12
Ne sot que faire ne ke dire;
De totes parz feit gent mander13
3132 [Mes mult en pout poi asembler].
Cum veit que si est entrepris14
E [si] baillit par enemis,15 16
As bois se tint e as gastines17 18
3136 Pur eschaper des mains sanguines
E nepuroc, quant il [poait],19 20 21
Od tant de gent cum il aveit22 23
[Si s'asemblout contre dous tanz,
3140 Sovent oscist de lur asquanz].
Un frere Ywar e [de] Haldene24 25 26
[En] fud ocis el bois de Pene,27 28 29
Ube ot a nun un malfaisant,
3144 Sur lui firent un' hoge grant30 31
Li Daneis, quant l'[ourent] troved;32
Ubelaue l'unt apeled,
La hoge est en Devenesire,33
[2] rei de t. a. DL101
[3] N. li f. RH101
[4] En N. puis101
[5] Come tricheour fruisserent pes H101
[6] Cum trecheurs (traiturs [L]) fruissent la pais DL101
[7] l. 3121 not in DLH101
[8] W. sen sont a. H101
[9] sunt DLH101
[10] sunt arivez DLH101
[11] om Les H101
[12] om Li reis H101
[13] tote R101
[14] vist H101
[15] si malbailli p.e. R si baillez de ses e. H101
[16] om si DL101
[17] om e H101
[18] Al b. LH101
[19] q. unque p. L101
[20] om E L101
[21] pot DLH101
[22] Sur els vint sis assaillot L Sovent a eus sassemblout H101
[23] Aalin a lui se asemblot101
[24] e H. R101
[25] Le f. de H. et de Y. H101
[26] le DL101
[27] b. sanz eschar H101
[28] om En LH101
[29] E101
[30] un huche g. H101
[31] f.h. mult g. R101
[32] unt DL101
[33] La howe H101
Page 101
3148 De gent i ot mult grant martire,1 2 3
[Huit cenz quarante en i morurent.
Quin chalt? Feluns perjures furent.4
Conquis i fu le gumfanun
3152 Ubbe ke Raven out a nun].
Aprés la Pasche en icel an
Od poi de gent par grant ahan
Fermat li bons reis Elvred
3156 A [Edelinge] un chasteled.5
[Fermer i fist un defensal
Par ki Daneis mist en traval]. [f.115a]
Aprés ço la quarte semaine6 7
3160 Chevalchat [a] Ecbrithestaine –8 9
Ço est de l'est de [Selewode] –10 11
[Ceolmer] vint [contre li e] Chude12 13 14 15
Od les baruns de Sumersete,16
3164 De Wiltesire e de Dorsete;
[De Hanteschire i vint Chilman
Ki les barons manda par ban]
E cil vindrent ki remis erent17
3168 Deça la mer ki fuiz [n']erent
E quant il virent lur seignur,
Mult loërent le creatur18
De ço que vif l'orent trovez
3172 Kar lungement fud adirez19
E quiderent en lur avis20 21
Que Daneis le eüssent ocis.22
Del rei [orent mult grant] cunfort23 24
3176 Kar vif esteit, [ne] mie mort.25
Idunc pristrent en lur cunseil26 27
Li reis Elvret e si fedeil
Que tute nuit chevalcherunt
[2] out bien g. R102
[3] In his source Gaimar read that a brother of Ivar and Halfdan was killed in Devonshire. To this brief statement he has made three additions: (i) that the death occurred el bois de Pene, by which he probably meant the wooded country near Penselwood on the Somerset-Wiltshire border; (ii) that the brother was Ubba; (iii) that a mound called Ubbelawe was erected over his body in Devonshire. The last two items have every appearance of being connected in an attempt, as suggested by Gross, to explain the place-name, and the passage is comparable to the explanation of Ellecros (ll. 2827-9). Asser, followed by Florence of Worcester, in his account of the raid, leaves the leader unnamed, but has him killed at Arx Cynuit, said by antiquaries to have been near Appledore (D). Now Gaimar's account could be taken to imply that the burial was not on the battlefield, and the same applies to the account given by Eulogium Historiarum (c. lxxxii) where we read: Aluredus autem Danos præivit et ad Chippenham congressi sunt; ibi enim occisus est Ubba rex Danorum . . . et multa millia ceciderunt ex utraque parte sed victoria Danis remisit. Dani vero corpora suorum occisorum sepelientes et corpus Ubbæ invenientes magno mærore perculsi sunt. Ipsum vero sepelierunt more paganorum; fecerunt magnum struem lapidum . . . quod usque in hodiernum diem vocatur Ubbeslawe, quod est in Devonia. The site is unidentified, and the name itself raises a difficulty: place-names compounded with hlaw are very rare in the south-west and the development to law is associated chiefly with Nb. and Du., so it is not without interest that Roger of Howden, or rather the writer of the additions in MS. Arundel 69 of his chronicle, says: Ubba apud Ubbelawe in Eboracensi Colonia post multas cædes Christianorum, Deo volente, interfectus est.102
[4] chald R102
[5] edeluge DL102
[6] A. pasche quatre s. R102
[7] A. en la q. H102
[8] elbrichesteine L ecbrithstane R etrichaine H102
[9] elbrithestaine102
[10] del de S. H102
[11] feleswde DL102
[12] li encude H102
[13] om li e D102
[14] encuntre DLH102
[15] Colmer DLH102
[16] Sumersete and Dorsete interverted in H102
[17] cil qui v. H102
[18] loent H102
[19] f. desire H102
[20] l. pais H102
[21] quidouent R102
[22] orent L102
[23] om mult DH102
[24] r. grant orent102
[25] Que LR102
[26] om en H102
[27] Donc s. R102
Page 102
3180 E l'endemain tant cum purrunt.
Donc alerent cele nuit,
Tresk'Aclee urent conduit]1
E l'endemain a ure de nune
3184 En sunt venuz a [Edenesdone].2 3 4
Iloc troverent les Daneis,
Cumbatit sei Elvret li reis5
[Mes ne sai dire par devise6 7
3188 Des quels i out greinur occise,
U des Engleis u des Daneis,8
Mes ço sai bien ke li bon reis
Elvred ot dunc la victur9
3192 [E ses barons] par grant enur.10 11
Puis chevalchat sur els suvent
E fist lur maint envaïement,12
[En] quinze jurs les dantad si,13
3196 [Icels] Daneis dunt jo vus di,14
Qu'il firent plait, si se acorderent
E bons ostages en livrerent15
E jurerent, quanqu'il sunt,
3200 Que ja mais nel guerrierunt16
E uncore plus si unt pramis,17
Crestïented li unt requis18 [f.115b]
E li reis dit, quant ço entent,
3204 Qu'il le f[e]rat mult bonement.
Le jur lur mist del repairer,
Vint e huit dis, un meis plenier,19
E il vindrent a icel jur,20
3208 Si amenerent lur seignur,
Le rei Godrun unt amened.21
De ses parenz les plus privez22
[Vindrent od lui al baptizer,
3212 Trente en i out al primsener].23
[2] Dunc R103
[3] abendune DLH103
[4] The first couplet, which occurs only in R, corresponds to the mention of Æglea in A.S.C.(DE) 878; the repetition of E l'endemain is sufficient to explain the omission in the other MSS. R is also closer to A.S.C. in the place-name in ll. 3184, though he seems to have given it an extra syllable. How DLH came to substitute Abendune is a mystery.103
[5] Cumbatu sest E. L103
[6] s. a dire L103
[7] ll. 3187-3416 not in H103
[8] Engleis and Daneis interverted in R103
[9] o. donkes la v. R103
[10] Od les engleis L103
[11] Od les daneis103
[12] envaisement R103
[13] E103
[14] Ces DL103
[15] om en R103
[16] nel guerpirent R103
[17] p. li u. R103
[18] E c. R103
[19] m. entier R103
[20] Cil LR103
[21] Li r. LR103
[22] E de R103
[23] ll. 3211-12 not in DL103
Page 103
Li reis [meïsmes] les levad,1
[Nuns e bons enges lur] donad,2
A[l] batistire reis [Gudrum]3 4
3216 Edelstan apellat l'om5
E les trente, sis cumpaignuns,6
Chascun par sei ot [enges e] nuns.7
[Ad Alre furent] baptiziez,8
3220 Fait crestïens e primseniez.
Ço est mult pres de [Edelingee]9 10
U faite fud ceste asemblee.11
A [Wethmore] furent desalbez12 13 14
3224 E duze jurs unt sujurnez15 16
Od Elvred le gentil rei
Qui pur onur prist d'els cunrei17
E il e ses bons cumpaignuns
3228 Lur donerent mult riches dons.
Dunc ot des la Nativited
Oit cenz anz li siecle durez
E dis e nof anz de surplus,18
3232 Si cum es livres est espuns19
Dunt li prodom unt la memoire
Qui parsivent la dreite istoire,
En icel an, ço dit mis mestre,20
3236 Vint reis Gurmund a Cirecestre.
Puis ad mandet pur [i]cel ost21 22
De Sipeham, i viengent tost,23
E il vindrent, n'unt demurez,24
3240 Trestut l'iver unt sujurnez. [f.115c]
Puis en l'ested el meis d'Avril25
Maint chaitif mistrent en issil.26
De Cirecestre sunt turned,
3244 En Estengle s'en sunt aled.
Li reis Gurmund par sun devis
[2] E a chascun sun nun DL104
[3] gorun DL104
[4] A DL104
[5] E. donc lap. R104
[6] E ses t. L104
[7] changie DL104
[8] Tuit li altre sunt DL104
[9] E co L104
[10] alingee DL104
[11] U fu feit R104
[12] deus abbez L dous abez R104
[13] desabez104
[14] westmore DL104
[15] j. i u. R104
[16] Cf. my article Glossarial and Textual Notes . . . for a discussion of this passage and for the meaning of enges.104
[17] par o. R104
[18] The true date is 879, but the mistake must be due to Gaimar, as all MSS. concur in the faulty number; that it is not possible to suggest a satisfactory correction rather tends to confirm this view.104
[19] e. respouns LR104
[20] icel tens R104
[21] ad demande L104
[22] cel DL104
[23] S. ke v. R104
[24] v. nen u. R104
[25] el meins L104
[26] Mistrent m. c. R104
Page 104
Mist ses gardeins en cel païs.
Aprés iço mandat par ban
3248 Pur l'ost qui fud a [Fuleham],1 2 3
Cuntre lui viengent a la mer;4
Partut mandat le suen enper5
E celui qui n'i volt venir
3252 De male mort estuet murir.6
Bien asemblat plus de cent reis.
Od lur grant ost, od lur herneis,
A Gernemue entrent en mer,
3256 Desuz Chaihu vont ariver;
Lur nef [firent] a terre traire,7 8
[N'en] quident mais aveir a faire.9 10 11
Puis unt guasté icel païs12
3260 E la terre saint Gualeris.13
Avant [s'en] vont, en Pontiu entrent.14
Les païsanz mult se dementent.
Dunc violerent Saint Richier,
3264 Les crucifix funt depescier,
Partuit s'espandent el païs,
Maint barun i unt ocis.15
Pur ço que el païs out plented,
3268 Gurmund i ad mult sujurned
Mais sa grant ost alad avant,16
Unc ne finerent tresqu'a Gant.
Iloc furent tuit l'iver tens,
3272 Mult firent mal en trestut sens
E les Franceis tart asemblerent,17
Gurmunt quistrent tant quel troverent,18
[Od lui iloc se combatirent.
3276 Il fu oscis, Franceis venquirent]
E l'ost [ki] ert aled avant19
E sujurnet aveit a Gant
[2] ert R105
[3] fuchehan105
[4] Encuntre DL105
[5] m. par s. R105
[6] m. lestut m. L105
[7] L. nefs f. LR105
[8] funt DL105
[9] ja m. DL105
[10] Ne DL105
[11] This couplet affords an interesting parallel to Eneas:
Fait a ses nes el Toivre traire
n'en quida mes avoir que faire (ll. 3109-10). Gross thinks it possible that Gaimar knew a version of the Gormund story in which, as in Philippe Mousquet and Loher et Maller, the Danes burn their ships to cut off their retreat.105
[12] g. cel p. L g. tut cel p. R105
[13] A la R105
[14] Quant L105
[15] b. e meint hom i R105
[16] M. sun g. L M. si g. R105
[17] t. sas. R105
[18] t. kil le t. R105
[19] quert DL105
Page 105
[f.115d]D'iloc turnerent, en France vont.1
3280 Qui que Franceis se [cumbatrunt].2 3
Si firent il mais poi unt gent
E trop despurvëuement4 5
Tut senz lur rei se cumbatirent,
3284 Mult de lur humes i perdirent;6
Reis Loëwis esteit navrez,7 8
Pur ço furent desbaretez
E par la plaie qu'il reçut
3288 Lunges languit, puis [si] murut9 10
E les paiens [en] vont avant,11 12
[France] troverent senz garant.13
Mais li Franceis tuit li plusur
3292 Unt fait de Karle lur seignur14
E li alquanz lui vont desdire,15
De dous cunseilz [firent] le pire,16
Kar se il ensemble se tenissent,
3296 Paiene gent tost destrusisent.17
Pur ço que firent al rei guerre18
E li Daneis gastent la terre,
Fud France malement menee
3300 Tant que [paens] pristrent entree19
En un païs ça vers Bretaine.
Scantland ot nun, or est le Maine.20 21
[Icele gent] e les Bretuns22
3304 Se cumbatirent as feluns;
La merci Deu le rei de gloire23
Sur les Daneis orent victoire.
Iloc furent paiens destruiz24
3308 Que tuit l'orguil e li grant bruiz25 26
Chaït ensemble en un sul jur,
En France puis ne firent retur.
Endementiers que icele guere27 28
[2] Jo qui ke F. si c. R106
[3] cumbaterunt DR106
[4] despurvuement LR106
[5] despurveument106
[6] l. herneis i R106
[7] lowis DLR106
[8] Li r. DL106
[9] om si DL106
[10] Gaimar now returns to A.S.C. 881: þa Francan him wið gefuhton, but interprets the phrase in a sense unfavourable to the Franks, possibly, as Zenker (quoted by Gross) suggested, because the Danes in the next annal had pushed farther into France, possibly, as Gross suggests, as a necessary consequence of the wounding of their king, a feature from the story, not from A.S.C.106
[11] p. unt a. L106
[12] om en DL106
[13] Franceis DL106
[14] om lur R106
[15] a. le v. LR106
[16] funt DL106
[17] destruissent R106
[18] co kil f. R106
[19] franceis DL106
[20] scathlant L106
[21] In A.S.C.(A) 890 we are told that the Danes left the Seine and went to Sant Laudan, by which is meant St. Lô (Manche), but the corresponding entry in A.S.C.(EF) has Scandlaudan and this, or something like it, must have been the form in Gaimar's source. But why change from a city betwix Brittum $$ Francum to un païs ça vers Bretaine? Very plausibly Gross suggests that Gaimar took the second element of the name to be landan (= land), but whether, as Gross thinks, the identification with Le Maine is due solely to the exigencies of rime or whether Gaimar had some other reason must remain undecided.106
[22] Ices genz DL106
[23] D. li reis R106
[24] paiens furent L106
[25] t. lur o. e lur b. R106
[26] om Que L106
[27] ke cele g. LR106
[28] Endementres R106
Page 106
3312 Esteit itele en cele terre,
Li reis Elvret en [son] regned1 2
Ot bien ses enemis mated. [f.116a]
En mer suvent se cumbateit
3316 E des Daneis mult oscieit.3
E il aveit tant espleitied
Par sa bunted e purchacied
Que Marinus li [ad tramis]4 5
3320 De la cruiz, u [Crist fud ocis].6
Marins ert de Rume apostoire,7
De bons presenz fist si grant gloire,
Tels reliques i enveiat,8
3324 Ja mais par arme ne murat.9
E Edelswed ert sa serur,
A Rume alad od tel honur10
Que Elvred i enveiot.
3328 Idunc murut, avant ne pot,
Le cors de [li] gist en Pavie,11 12
U ele fud ensevelie.13
Ore avint si e tant fud pis,
3332 Un [sengler] ad Karlun ocis.14 15 16
[Li reis fud mort mais un sun frere17 18 19 20
Murut enceis ke fist lur pere.21 22 23
Andui furent fiz Loëwis,24
3336 Celui ki out Gurmund oscis]25 26
E [Loëwis] fud fiz Karlun27
Qui donat sa fille al barun,
Rei Edelwlf l'ot a reïne,28
3340 Unc dame n'ot mieldre doctrine.
Or vus ai dit cest parentage.
Dunc vint a Rume un grant damage29
De Marin le bon [apostoille]30
[2] E li DL107
[3] E les D. L107
[4] out R107
[5] tramist107
[6] ocis f. crist107
[7] R. apostoille LR107
[8] r. li e. R107
[9] par armes ne murin R107
[10] od cel h. R107
[11] lui DL107
[12] le cors de lui. The phrase here has its literal sense and is not a mere periphrasis for the personal pronoun.107
[13] In agreement with A.S.C.(E) 883 Gaimar has spoken of the Pope's gift of a fragment of the True Cross to Alfred and now, in this passage, has jumped to A.S.C. 888 to relate the dispatch of return gifts. Gross made two suggestions to account for this jump: (i) that Gaimar took the reference to gifts at the beginning of the later annal to be a faulty repetition of that in the earlier one, but this does not explain the later return to A.S.C. 885; (ii) that he found the later reference already transferred in his source from 888 to 883, but, though this is a possibility, since there are grounds for thinking the earlier entry misplaced, I suspect the explanation is more likely to be literary. Gaimar was clearly interested in Alfred and his relations with Rome, thought courtesy required a return gift, found what he wanted in A.S.C. 888, used it to round off this little section of the Estoire and returned to his main theme.107
[14] ad charles o. R107
[15] senglenter L107
[16] sengleter107
[17] om fud R107
[18] fre L107
[19] om mais L107
[20] r. uolt with nomen written above L107
[21] ke ne f. R107
[22] proprium nomen in margin L107
[23] ke fud l. L107
[24] lowis L107
[25] C. ke G. ot ocis L107
[26] Only the first couplet of this passage, based on A.S.C. 885, occurs in D, but the agreement of L and R shows this to be an omission, for which the similarities in the endings of ll. 3332, 3336 suggest the explanation. It is hardly to be expected that Gaimar would recognize in the Carl Franca cyng of his source Carloman, king of the Franks 879-84; his source, unlike A.S.C.(E) 885, most probably contained the clause hie wæron begen Hloþwiges suna and for Gaimar at this point there was, as Gross observed, only one Louis, viz. the one who figured in the Gormund story, and so it is immaterial which Louis his source had in mind. A further problem confronts us in ll. 3333-4, for our two available MSS. differ considerably; in L the couplet reads:
Li reis uolt fud mort un sun fre[re]
Murut enceis ke fud lur pere; over uolt an annotator has written nomen and in the margin beside l. 3334 proprium nomen (did he by any chance confuse enceis with anseïs?). We do not know where uolt came from, but the line does supply the verb missing in R. In the second half of l. 3334 R has: ke ne fist lur pere; this gives a nine-syllable line, but the ne does not appear to be essential. Moreover A.S.C. 885, from which this passage derives, reads: ane geare ær his broðor forðferde, so the father's death seems to have been introduced by Gaimar inadvertently, as the later phrase in the annal–hie wæron Hloþwiges suna–should have prevented the absurdity, always provided it was in his source, for it is absent from A.S.C.(E) 885 along with other references to Frankish affairs; neither do we know what the version of the Gormund story used by him had to say of the Frankish royal family.107
[27] lowis DL107
[28] Reis R107
[29] g. homage R107
[30] apostoire107
Page 107
3344 Qui franchid primes Engleschescole;
Par le purchad [le] rei Elvred1 2
Fut franchie, Deu seit loed.3
En icel tens avint issi
3348 Tels aventures cum jo di.
Reis Elvred mult guerriot,
Cuntre paiens suvent alot.
Icil Daneis qui triwes pristrent
3352 Al chief de tur mult les malmistrent
E surquetut cil d'Estengle4
Tuz jurz [començouent] la gengle.5 6 [f.116b]
A Lundres erent repairant,
3356 La u paiens erent manant;
La cited teneient Daneis.
Que fist dunc Elvred li reis?
Partut [manda] pur chevaliers7 8
3360 E pur serganz e pur archiers,
Si ad mandet pur ses amis,
Pur les Engleis loinz el païs;9
E loinz e pres tut ad mandet,10
3364 Mult grant effort ad asemblez,
A Lundres vint, sis asegat,11
Tant i estut que prise l'ad.
Puis establit si la cited
3368 [Cum si] barun li unt loed.12
A [Edelret] un suen barun13 14
De la garde li fist le don
E cil [la] gardat fedelment15
3372 E defendit d'estrange gent.
En icel an murut li reis
Que Elvred ot levet enceis,
Paiens l'apelerent Gudron,
3376 Ore aveit Edelstan a non;
Le cors de lui gist a Tiefort,
[2] om le DR108
[3] Fu celui franc D. R108
[4] Ensurketut cil de Hest. R108
[5] la gangle R108
[6] cumencent DL108
[7] p. ses c. L108
[8] mant108
[9] E p. R108
[10] om E R108
[11] v. sil a. R108
[12] Si cum108
[13] eldred L108
[14] elred108
[15] le DL108
Page 108
La fud ensevelit cel mort.1
Or ert Elvred mult bien muntez,
3380 Quant ot cunquis ceste citez,2
E les Daneis qui luinz [maneient]3
Pur sa prueise mult le cremeient.4 5
Tuit le païs que il teneit
3384 En icel tens en pais aveit.6
Mais mult [l'alouent] maneçant7
Cil Daneis de Norhumberlant
E cil d'Estengle e de Merceinne
3388 Volentiers lui faseient peine
Mais sis aveit cist reis matez8
Que en pais teneit dunc ses regnez. [f.116c]
Idunc avint en icel tens
3392 Que l'ost repairat des paiens
Ki en France furent alez;
Tut le lur orent guasted.9
[L'altre ost] qui fud de cels sevrez10 11 12
3396 Esteit el Maine einz desertez13 14
Mais icest ost fud desevrez
Tresque Gurmunt fud arivez.
De lui partit, avant alad,
3400 Trestute France trespassad,
Ariere vint vers l'occident
Robant e destruiant la gent.15
Ore aveient asez cunquis,
3404 Or e argent, chevals de pris.
A Chiereburc entrent en mer,16
A Limene vunt ariver;
Ço est un' eve al chief de Kent17
3408 De l'est que hom cleimed orient;
Andredeswald s'estent amont
Cel' eve Limeine bien parfunt;18 19
Icest bois est de lung cunted
[2] ot conquise R109
[3] esteient109
[4] om mult R109
[5] sa pruesce LR109
[6] p. esteit R109
[7] le vont DL109
[8] M. sil a. R109
[9] T. lurent deg. R109
[10] de ces desevere R109
[11] els DL109
[12] Le autre DL109
[13] deserte R109
[14] deseritez DL109
[15] destrusant R109
[16] In this passage, where he is combining information from A.S.C. and from the Gormund story, Gaimar has not succeeded in avoiding obscurity. He had latterly been following up themes through a number of annals rather than observing strict chronological order and, after pursuing the fortunes of the Danes on the Continent, had reverted to home affairs culminating in the death of Guthrum and his burial at thetford. This brought him to A.S.C. 892: in all versions this annal speaks of se mycle here of which earlier mention had been made; now this is actually true of all but A.S.C.(E) which has no annal for 891! If Gaimar's source agreed with A.S.C.(E) in this respect, and it almost certainly did, then the earlier mention could only be for Gaimar that which he had made himself under the influence of the Gormund story (ll. 3235-310). At l. 3236 Gormund arrives unexpectedly at Cirencester from no one knows where, assembles a great army, embarks at Yarmouth (l. 3255) for the Continent, lands at Cayeux and ravages Ponthieu (ll. 3256-66); Gormund stays in Ponthieu, where he is defeated by the Franks (l. 3276) and killed by their king, but sa grant ost goes on to Ghent (l. 3270), winters there and returns to France (l. 3279) where they are eventually defeated on the borders of Britanny (viz. at St. Lô), in Le Maine (l. 3302). With all this in his mind Gaimar was confronted by an annal (A.S.C. 892) which spoke of a Danish army moving westward to Boulogne: what was he to do? He had already told of one which moved west and was defeated el Maine and to this one ll. 3395-6 seem to refer. The fate of the Danes who shared Gormund's defeat is vaguer, for Gaimar does not say whether it was a defeat or a rout, so they could easily re-appear–defeat of the Danes and their quick recovery was well known to Gaimar from A.S.C.; he does not say where Gormund was killed, so his army could reappear when and where convenient. It seems, then, that the army which crosses the Channel according to A.S.C. 892 is for Gaimar that defeated by Louis; if not, it must be one he more or less conjured up for the occasion. Further than this we cannot go, because the text of the Estoire is open to doubt at this point. The repetition sevrez – desevrez, though possible, arouses suspicion and in l. 3396 the MSS. diverge, DL giving deseritez, which cannot be right, R giving deserté, which does not suit the context. Gross suggests changing esteit to aveit; this would impart sense to the line, but is too drastic a change, and the disagreement of the MSS. suggests that the mistake, if it is one, is in the participle. It is, too, these preoccupations with Gormund which are partly, if not entirely, responsible for the choice of Cherbourg, instead of Boulogne, as the port of embarcation; we have no means of knowing whether Gaimar understood Bunan (= Boulogne) of A.S.C. 892.109
[17] al chief de. Used in the sense at the end of the phrase is hardly apposite to the position of the river and seems to have arisen from a misunderstanding of A.S.C. 892: se muða (of the R. Lympne) is on eastwarde Cent æt $$es mycclan wuda east enda; Gaimar has apparently contrued enda with the county instead of with the forest.109
[18] est b. R109
[19] limmene R109
Page 109
3412 Quarante dous liues mesured1 2
E trente liues ad de [laise],3
Limine curt parmi en aise.
En cest havene vindrent Daneis;4
3416 Ço fud el tens Elvred li reis;]5
Amunt l'eve traistrent lur nefs,
A [quatre] liues sunt remés6
Luinz de la buche de Limine.7
3420 Tuit cel païs lez la marine8
Unt [donc] destruit cil adversier.9
Mult fud malveis lur repairier,
Il orent nefs cent e seisante,10 11
3424 Mult funt grant mal, la u il hante.12 13 14 15
De l'autre part [re]vint Estein16
En Tamise par un flot plein, [f.116d]
Mult fist en Kent de ses avels,
3428 A Mide[l]tune fermat chastels,17 18
Cel ost mandat ki vint de France,
A Ewldre ert lur remanance.19
Quant ces dous ostz sunt asemblez,
3432 Destruiant vont crestïented.
Dunc mesavint, si cum Deu plut,20
Mort fud Elvred kis guerreiout.
Idunc des la Nativited,21
3436 Des icel jur que Deus fu nez,22
Ot nof cenz anz e un avoc23
Trescique Elvred murrut iloc.24
Il regnat bien vint e oit anz,25
3440 Poi sunt humes tels vivanz26 27
Kar sages fud e bon [guerier],28
Bien sot [ses] enemis pleisier,29
Nul mieldre clerc de lui n'esteit
3444 Kar en [s'enfance] apris l'aveit.30 31
[2] Both number and metre are incorrect. In ll. 3413, 3418 liues translates mila of A.S.C. 892, and must do so in l. 3412, for we can hardly assume that Gaimar translated the same word in two ways in two consecutive lines. The mistake must therefore lie in the number, but whether Gaimar misread his source or whether the faulty numeral was already in his source, we cannot say. Gross suggests correcting the metre by omitting dous, but all MSS. agree in the number, so it is best to allow the line to stand.110
[3] laaise110
[4] c. ewe v. R110
[5] ll. 3187-3416 not in H110
[6] quarante DLH110
[7] de la L. H110
[8] T. le p. RH110
[9] om donc DLH110
[10] Niefs i eurent c. H110
[11] All MSS. concur in reading cent e seissante, there being no trace in them of a reading dous cent cinquante to which Gross refers, but the number according to A.S.C.(A,E,F) was 250, according to A.S.C.(B,C,D) 200.110
[12] il hantent L110
[13] m. lur h. R110
[14] om grant H110
[15] la u il hante DH, la u il hantent L, lur hante R. The sudden change from plural to singular is disconcerting, but the rime in L cannot be accepted for Gaimar, and the reading of R is impossible for both grammatical and metrical reasons.110
[16] vint DLH110
[17] f. un c. R110
[18] midetune DL110
[19] Awuldre H110
[20] D. avint si R110
[21] Donc de la R110
[22] Dicel j. H110
[23] om anz L110
[24] Tresque roi E. H110
[25] om bien H110
[26] tels homes R110
[27] Puis ne fud home t. L110
[28] guerreier DRH110
[29] om ses DL110
[30] france DLH110
[31] en France DLH, en s'enfance R. I have followed R as more in accordance with tradition and as metrically better.110
Page 110
Il fist escrivre un livre engleis
Des aventures e des leis
E des batailles de la terre
3448 E des reis ki firent guerre
E meint livre fist il escrire,1
U li bon clerc vont suvent lire.2
Deus ait merci de la sue alme
3452 E seinte Mari[e] la dame!3
[I]dunc regnat Edwart sis fiz,4 5
Li proiz, li sages, li gentilz,6
Mais uncore ert mult grant la guere7
3456 Par plusurs lius en Engleterre
Kar il [i] aveit plusurs reis,8
Sis guerrioent les [Daneis]9 10
E lur force tuit dis creisseit11
3460 Qui d'ultremer suvent veneit,12
Si qu'el sist an que Edward regnot,
Quant il par el passer ne pot,13 14 [f.117a]
Lui estuet triwes afermer
3464 E as Daneis sa pais doner15
E nepurquant ne durat gueres.
Daneis erent de mult mal eires.16 17
Tant [guerrïerent] sur Engleis18 19 20
3468 Que Edward [se] cumbatit li reis21
Od les Engleis qu'il asemblat;
A [Thuetenhale] la les matat.22 23 24
En icel tens murut uns reis,
3472 Edret qui ert sur Merceneis.25
Icist Edred Lundres teneit,26
Li reis Elvred mis [l'i] aveit,27 28 29
Ne l'aveit mie en heritage.
3476 Cum dut murir, si fist que sage:
[2] om bon H111
[3] la duze d. DL111
[4] E. son f. RH111
[5] Dunc DLH111
[6] p. li saives li R111
[7] e. m. fort la R e. forte la H111
[8] il i avoient H111
[9] guerroierent H111
[10] engleis111
[11] t. tens c. R111
[12] u. a eus v. H111
[13] om el R111
[14] om il H111
[15] om sa pais R111
[16] om mult H111
[17] e. mult de mal e. R111
[18] g. od les E. H111
[19] guerrieient R111
[20] furent engres111
[21] si DL111
[22] om la RH111
[23] tenetehale DL111
[24] Thuetenhale R, Tutenhale H, Tenetehale D, Thenethale L. The reading of DL goes back to a form with nasal in the first element and so can hardly derive directly from the Teotanheale of A.S.C.(E) 910. In his rendering of Thetford Gaimar seems to represent the O.E. eo of þeod- by ie and possibly did the same here, but it would be hazardous to emend; in view of l. 3377, where DL give Tiefort, but R has Thuefford, I have followed that MS. here.111
[25] Edelret R111
[26] I. edelret R111
[27] mis i lav. R111
[28] Ke li r. L Rois H111
[29] lui111
Page 111
Al rei Edward rendit sun dreit
Od quanqu'il i aparteneit;1
Lundres rendit, ainz que fust morz,2
3480 E la cité d'Oxenefort
E les païs e les [contez]3 4
Ki apendeient as [citez].5 6
En icel an vint un navire7
3484 Ki el païs fist grant martyre.
De Litwice ert cest ost venuz,8
Lung Saverne s'est estenduz,
Edward li reis cuntr'els alat,9
3488 Mult en ocist, puis en turnat.
Dis e oit anz quant ot regnez,
Mercenelant reçut en fiez;
Elfled sa suer l'en heritad,10 11
3492 Si cum Edred li reis rovad;12
Pur [ço k'] enfant ne pot aveir,13
Kant ele murut, sin fist sun eir.14
Treis anz aprés Sithriz li reis,
3496 Li autre parsur Merceneis,15
Ocist Nëel sun frere a tort;16 [f.117b]
Li reis Edward vengat sa mort,17
Sithriz [oscist od une] espee,18 19
3500 Puis fud [il] reis de la cuntree.20
Un an aprés par la devise
Ad Reinold Everwic cunquise;21 22
Ço ert un rei demi Daneis,
3504 De part sa mere esteit Engleis.23
Sur lui voleit Edward aler,
Si aveit fait ost asembler24
Mais dunc murut, ne pot el estre,25
3508 Ensevelit fud a Gincestre.
[2] a. quil LRH112
[3] cuntrez L112
[4] cuntrees D112
[5] appendent H112
[6] citees112
[7] une n. LRH112
[8] om cest ost H112
[9] r. encontre a. H112
[10] sa sorur R112
[11] Elfled. All MSS. concur in this name in place of the Æđelflæd of A.S.C.(E) 918, so the mistake is probably due to Gaimar.112
[12] eldret l. r. comanda R112
[13] quei DL112
[14] m. len f. H112
[15] Ki laltre partie teneit de M. R Ke regna p. M. L Lautre pier sur M. H112
[16] Neel. Gaimar is translating literally A.S.C.(E) 921, but this appears to be an error in his source, for the reference is generally taken to be to the slaying of Niall Glundubh, king of Ireland, who was not Sihtric's brother (cf. Plummer, II, 129); there was, it seems, an underking named Neil at this period and I wonder whether he is any way involved.112
[17] om Li H112
[18] S. ot une L o. dune H112
[19] S. par la sue112
[20] om il DLH112
[21] Ad R. ad E. H112
[22] reinolf L112
[23] Gaimar is clearly following the concise entry of A.S.C.(DE) 923: Her Reynold cyng gewan Eoferwic. No earlier source appears to know anything of Rægnald's mixed birth, but I doubt whether, as Gross rather implies, it is entirely the author's invention.112
[24] f. sost a. H112
[25] p. altre e. R112
Page 112
Puis regnat sun fiz Edelstan.
Quant ot regnet tresqu'al quart an,1
Bataille tint cuntre Daneis,
3512 Si descunfist [Gudfrid li] reis.2 3
Puis asemblat mult grant [empire]4 5 6
E en la mer mist grant [navire],7 8
[Dreit en] Escoce s'en alat,9 10
3516 Icel païs forment preiat.
Aprés un an ne mei[n]s ne plus
A Brunewerce ot le desus11 12
Sur les Escoz e sur Cumbreis,13
3520 Sur Galweiens e sur Pecteis;14 15
Iloc en furent tant ocis,16 17
Crei que parole en ert tut dis.18 19 20 21
Puis ne vesquit [il] que treis anz,22
3524 Il n'ot fiz ne [altres] enfanz.23 24
De sun frere firent dunc rei,25
Edmund ot nun, prodom, ço crei,
E el tierz [an] cum il regnat,26 27 28
3528 Ultre Humbre [son ost mena].29
Dous [reis] i ot felons Daneis;30
Li uns ot nun [Anlaf] li reis,31 32
Li autre ert Reinold apelez;33
3532 Fors les chaçat [de cel] regnez.34
Quant ço ot fait, alat avant,
Grant preie [prist] en Cumberlant.35 36 37 [f.117c]
Il tint sa terre puis treis anz,38
3536 Dunc fist de lui Deu ses cumanz.39
Edred sun frere aprés regnad,40 41
Son frere Edward tres bien vengad,42 43
[2] le r.113
[3] gaufrit DL113
[4] om mult H113
[5] P. semblad H113
[6] empire and navire interverted in DL113
[7] om E H113
[8] m. mult g. DL113
[9] A E. dreit L113
[10] A dreit E.113
[11] bruneswerce R brunewerche H113
[12] burneweste DL113
[13] sur les C. DL113
[14] galweneis L gawaleis R galewarz H113
[15] galwains113
[16] tant tant L113
[17] I. erent t. H113
[18] om en L113
[19] que parle RH113
[20] Jeo c. H113
[21] No weight is to be attached to Gaimar's vague dating of the famous battle of Brunanburh one year after Athelstan's harrying of Scotland, for he elsewhere uses this and similar phrases to refer to the next entry in his source. At the same time he had a little more information about the battle than the scanty entry in A.S.C.(E) 937: Her Æðelstan cyning lædde fyrde to Brunanbyrig, though the famous poem on the battle seems to have been unknown to him. Gross cites a passage from Simeon of Durham's Historia Dunelmensis Ecclesiae in which the site of the battle is located at Weondune, quod alio nomine Etbrunnanwerc vel Brunnanbyrig appellatur and mention is made of regum . . . Scottorum et Cumbrorum, and the same two kings are referred to by Simeon of Durham in his Historia Regum. The similarity in place-name suggests some connexion between the two authors, most probably not direct, but through the O.E. text from which Simeon derived his place-name with incorporated O.E. preposition (æt). Some nationality-names must have been in the material Gaimar was using and have reminded him of his earlier enumeration (ll. 17-18). Whether ll. 3521-2 are entirely due to Gaimar is uncertain; the fame of the battle may have come to his ears.113
[22] om il DH113
[23] n. ne f. R113
[24] autre DL113
[25] om dunc H113
[26] El t. an quil r. H113
[27] E li t. R113
[28] anz DR113
[29] sen alat DLR113
[30] om felons H113
[31] unlaf R anfal H113
[32] anlans113
[33] Laltre RH113
[34] del DLH113
[35] Et p. H113
[36] fist113
[37] Gaimar is simply copying his source and was probably quite unaware that this annal is really concerned with Strathclyde. Cf. Plummer, II, 145.113
[38] t. en pees t. H113
[39] l. deus s. LR113
[40] f. dunc r. L113
[41] om aprés R113
[42] om tres RH113
[43] All MSS. concur in the name, but the reference is to Edmund; most probably the mistake is due to Gaimar.113
Page 113
Il le vengat des enemis
3540 Ki l'aveient par murdre ocis.1
Puis saisit tuit Norhumberlant2
E les Escoz li sunt clinant.3 4
Kant [il] regnot el secund an,5
3544 Idunches vint Anlaf Quiran,
Norhumberlant saisid e prist,
Ne trovat ki lui defendist.
Treis anz la tint [icil] Daneis,6
3548 Puis l'en chacerent Norhumbreis.
Yric le fiz Harald reçurent,7
De fei tenir bien l'aseürent,8 9
Dous anz regnad en cel regned,
3552 Dunc al tiers an l'en unt chacied.10 11
[Edred] idunches la reçut12
Mais d'iloc a un an murut.
Idunc avint al regne issi,
3556 Engleis firent rei [de Edwi].13 14 15
Aprés Edred fud Edwi reis,
Fiz fud Edmund, cil ert Engleis.16
Partut aloent ses cumanz,
3560 Il ne vesqui que sul treis anz.17 18
Aprés regnat Edgar sun frere,
Cil tint la terre cum emperere,19
En sun tens amendat la terre,
3564 Partuit ert pais, n'ert nule guere.20 21
Il sul regnot sur tuz les reis22
E sur Escoz e sur [Gualeis];23 24
Unc puis que Artur s'en fud alez,
3568 Nen ot nul reis tel poëstez.25
Li reis amat mult saint' yglise,26 27
De tort, de dreit, sot la devise;28 [f.117d]
Pur ço se penat de bien faire
[2] om tuit RH114
[3] li vont enclinant R s. enclinant H114
[4] Li E. H114
[5] om il DL114
[6] cel DL114
[7] f. barald recoverirent H114
[8] t. sasseurerent H114
[9] Del fiez t. R114
[10] len unt dech. R lont dech. H114
[11] om Dunc H114
[12] Hedred114
[13] om de L114
[14] f. lur r. R114
[15] rei bedewi114
[16] cil fut E. H114
[17] om sul H114
[18] Si ne H114
[19] om la R114
[20] nert point de g. H114
[21] P. out p. R114
[22] regna H114
[23] s. galewois H114
[24] engleis114
[25] o. un rei R114
[26] om mult H114
[27] mult amad L114
[28] et de d. fit la d. H114
Page 114
3572 Que francs esteit e debonaire,1 2
Bones custumes alevat,
Tuz ses veisins vers sei clinat,3 4
Par bel amur e [par supplei]5 6 7
3576 Les aclinat trestuz vers sei.8
Unc ne trovat kil guerreiast9 10
Ne par mal en sa terre entrast11 12 13
Fors sul Tored ki revelad;14 15
3580 Westmerelant sur lui preiad;16
Pur cel forfait reçut cil mort,17
Mar cumençat la guere a tort.18 19
Cist reis fud saives e vaillanz,20
3584 De sa reïne ot bels enfanz,
Un fiz en ot dunt jo sai dire,21
Ço fud Edward de Saftesbire,
E sa fille ot a nun [Edith],22 23 24
3588 La dame que Deus beneït.25
Encore ot il dous autres fiz,26 27
Par treis meres furent nasquiz,28
Treis meres orent icés treis,29
3592 De femmes ert jolif li reis.
Quant sa reïne fud transie,30
Par femmes empeirat sa vie.31
Un riches hom maneit el regne,32
3596 Bien sai que morte esteit sa femme,33
Une fille l'en donat Deus,
Nul autre enfant ne l'ert remés.34 35
Orgar aveit nun cel riche home.36
3600 Des Execestre tresqu'a [Frume]37 38
N'a vile, n'a burc, n'a cited39 40
[2] Car f. R115
[3] aclina H115
[4] v. lui c. RH115
[5] a. nent par s. L115
[6] om bel H115
[7] e neent par bethlei115
[8] Les turna t. H115
[9] guerriad L115
[10] Onc ne repaira qi le guerrast H115
[11] m. ne ? crossed out sa t. H115
[12] Ne ke p. R115
[13] not in L115
[14] relevad LH115
[15] Uns i out non T. qe se H115
[16] sur lui roba H115
[17] not in L115
[18] guere corrected from t're115
[19] Historians are still not agreed whether the ravaging was due to a hostile incursion or was done at Edgar's orders. Gaimar rather supports the former view, and treats Thored as a rebel vassal, as indicated by the verb revelat (l. 3579) and the phrase pur cel forfait (l. 3580).115
[20] f. sages e v. L115
[21] om en RH115
[22] n. seint E. R115
[23] om a RH115
[24] edieth115
[25] benesquit H115
[26] il treis a. R115
[27] om il H115
[28] De t. H115
[29] o. ico t. L o. ces t. R o. ceus t. H115
[30] sa femme f. L115
[31] These lines form the transition from history to saga, and show that Gaimar had his two sources available at the time of composition; the three wives are historical, but the amorous proclivities belong rather to legend, to the cantilenaa to which William of Malmesbury refers (Gesta Regum, II, c. 8).115
[32] el realme R115
[33] ert R est H115
[34] nen ert R115
[35] om enfant H115
[36] O. out n. H115
[37] rume DLH115
[38] Rume DLH, Frume R. Gaimar is here describing the actual extent of Orgar's domain, so Frome (So) is intended; the other reading is due to confusion with a common type of comparison, but one not found in the Estoire.115
[39] Naveit nule b. ne c. R115
[40] v. ne b. ne c. H115
Page 115
De qui Orgar ne fust feffed.1
Mais vielz hom ert a grant merveille,2
3604 Ço que sa fille lui cunseille,3
Ço fait e [ço] comant a faire,4 5
Ne trovet qui s'en ost retraire.6 7 [f.118a]
Elftroed ot nun ceste pucele,8
3608 Ne qui suz ciel eüst si bele,9 10 11
De sa belté par la cuntree
Esteit mult grant la renomee12 13
E quant [iloc] tanz en parloent,14 15 16 17 18
3612 Cil de la curt i repeiroent19
E li curteis qui la veneient20
De sa belted mult bien diseient.21
Li reis Edgar ad escuted,
3616 Cum hum parlot de sa belted;
Suventes feiz l'oïd loer,
De sa belted a tanz parler,22 23
Qu'il purpensat e dist: 'Purquei,24 25
3620 Parmi tut ço que jo sui rei26
E ele est fille a un barun,27
Ne i vei nul[e] descretïun!28
Fiz a un cunte fud sis pere,29 30
3624 De reis gentils nasquit sa mere,
Ele est asez de halt parage,
Bien la puis prendre senz huntage'.
Dunc apelat un chevalier,
3628 Si prist a lui a cunseillier,
Mult l'aveit chier, si l'[out] nuriz,31 32
Ço que pensot, ço descovrid.33 34 35
'Edelwold frere,' dist li rei,36
3632 'Jo te voil dire mun segrei:37 38
[2] om grant H116
[3] sa femme li H116
[4] comande RH116
[5] om ço DLH116
[6] ose H116
[7] trovad LH116
[8] a nun DL116
[9] c. ot si L c. nad si H116
[10] Jeo q. H116
[11] qui que s. DLH116
[12] om la H116
[13] la reme L116
[14] parlouent R parlerent H116
[15] q. co fud que t. L116
[16] parolent DL116
[17] il ot que116
[18] The verb in DL spoils the rime and may be due to graphic confusion. The common ancestor of DL appears to have misread iloc as il ot and to have introduced que, but L has further changed the line.116
[19] repeirerent H116
[20] la veaient R116
[21] b. grant b. LH116
[22] b. ad oi tant p. R116
[23] E sa b. mult regreter L116
[24] purpensout e d. en sei R116
[25] pur quei DLH, en sei R. Though the latter reading undoubtedly makes the better sense, I have not adopted it into the text, because Gaimar has earlier used the same half-line (l. 254) and because the fact that pur quei does not here fit the context very well may have given rise to the change in R.116
[26] tut ico R116
[27] Cele LH116
[28] om i LRH116
[29] son p. RH116
[30] om un R116
[31] c. qil le nurit H116
[32] aveit DL116
[33] descuri L116
[34] p. li d. LRH116
[35] ll. 3629-30 interverted in H116
[36] Edelwlf si d. H116
[37] de mon s. RH116
[38] te dirrei LRH116
Page 116
Jo aim Elftroed la fille Orgar.
A tute gent l'oi si loar1 2
E de beltet si bien [preiser],3 4 5
3636 Faire en [voldreie] ma muillier,6
Si tele fust e jol seüsse7 8
E de sa belted seür fusse.9
Pur ço te pri, va la [vëeir];10
3640 Ço qu'en diras, tendrai pur [veir].11
Jo te crei mult, fai mun afaire,12
Ne sujurner, mes tost repaire'.13 [f.118b]
Cil s'en alad aparaillier,14
3644 Unc ne finat ne volt targier15
Deci qu'il vint en Devenesire
A la maisun Orgar li sire.
De part lu rei l'ad salüed,
3648 De tutes parz fud uelcumed.16
Orgar juot a uns eschés,17
Un giu qu'il aprist as Daneis;18
Od lui [juout] Elftroed la bele,19 20
3652 Suz ciel n'ot tele damoisele,21
E Edelwold mult l'esgardat,22
Trestut un jur i demurat.23 24
Tant l'esgardat vis e colur
3656 E cors e mains la bele flur25
Que quidat [bien] que [ço] fust fee26 27 28
E qu'ele ne fust de femme nee29 30
E quant la vit de tel belted,
3660 Tant [par] en fud enlumined31 32
Qu'il purpensat en sun curage,33
U turt a pru u a damage,
Ne dirat mie a sun seignur
[2] lai oi R loit H117
[3] om bien RH117
[4] E de sa b. R Et sa b. H117
[5] loer DL117
[6] voil117
[7] estait R117
[8] As we do not know for certain that Gaimar did not use analogical tele (cf. p. xxviii), I have followed the base MS. The continuing second condition is quite usually expressed by the imperfect subjunctive without conjunction; cf. Lerch, Historische franz. Syntax, I, 172, II, 280.117
[9] b. aseur f. RH117
[10] veer DLR117
[11] veer117
[12] c. fai bien m. a. H117
[13] Ne sojorne pas m. H117
[14] C. sala H117
[15] ne ne v. H117
[16] p. lad v. L117
[17] O. jua as e. H117
[18] a. des D. R117
[19] guot L117
[20] iueit117
[21] nout donc t. R117
[22] Edelwlf H117
[23] Tut H117
[24] ll. 3653-4 interverted in R117
[25] The verb in the si-clause differs in the four MSS. R and H, by inserting the copula, treat the couplet as containing three parallel conditions (cf. note to l. 3637), but are, I think, mistaken; gardast and honurast continue serreit, hence my punctuation. I understand: to a man of my rank it would be no great harm if he took her; [if he did], he would protect the honour and would much honour the father.117
[26] q. quil f. f. L117
[27] Quil LRH117
[28] om bien and ço DLH117
[29] fud L117
[30] Kele ne f. pas R117
[31] Tut en f. il allume H117
[32] om par DLH117
[33] Cil p. H117
Page 117
3664 La verited cil traïtur,
Ainz dirat qu'ele n'est pas si bele;1
De luinz purtraist la grant puscele.
Il en avint treis anz aprés2 3 4
3668 Kar mort en fud tut descunfés.5 6
D'iloc turnat, al rei revint7 8
A un cuncile qu'il tint.9
Cuntes i ot, baruns, chasez,10 11
3672 E arcevesques e abez.12 13
Oëz que fist cel losengier!14
Il vint al rei aprés mangier,
Bien fud venud e welcumed
3676 Mais il aveit avant parled15
A cels qui bien erent del rei16
E ki saveient cest segrei.17 [f.118c]
Ço lur preied qu'il lui aidassent,
3680 La fille Orgar lui demandassent,
E bien lur fist [a] tuz acreire18
Qu'ele ert mesfaite e laide e neire.19
Devant lu rei s'agenuillat,
3684 Priveement lui demustrat:
'Reis, [de] la dame, u jo alai,20
La verited t'en cunterai.
Qui que ait mentit, jo dirai veir.21
3688 Tu ne deiz pas tele femme aveir.
Un semblant ad e un regard22
Que mult [li] vient de male part,23
Altres teches i vi asez,24
3692 U [jo ne note] nule beltez.25 26
A un hume de mun parage
Ne sereit mie mult grant damage,27 28
S'il la [perneit], l'onur gardast29 30 31 32
[2] trais RH118
[3] Kil R118
[4] tres DL118
[5] Ke LH118
[6] There is a difficulty here. The couplet is a reflexion by the author and so DLH have understood it; this apparently escaped R which, by starting the line with kil, turned l. 3667 into a dependent clause, but left it hanging in the air. In l. 3668 DR read kar against ke in LH: which did Gaimar write? There can be no doubt that the latter reading gives a smooth construction, but why should anyone want to change it and is kar the word that D and R, independently, would choose? I think not, and so kar must go farther back in the MS. tradition than ke. Yet kar does not connect satisfactorily with l. 3667, if we take avenir in its usual sense. Now the context requires the expression of the idea that things are going wrong and I submit that avenir is to be taken in the sense turn out badly, a sense more than once expressed by mesavenir in the Estoire, (e.g. l. 3433) and I suggest that this word may have been at the back of the author's mind when he wrote the passage.118
[7] r. vint R118
[8] returnat DL118
[9] un consail q. H118
[10] b. e c. R118
[11] ot e b. c. LH118
[12] a. evesques e a. R118
[13] om first e H118
[14] f. cil adverser H118
[15] il devant aveit p. R118
[16] erent bien H118
[17] om E H118
[18] om a DLH118
[19] e. desfete H118
[20] a DL118
[21] Ki kad m. R Qui qen a. H118
[22] et fou r. H118
[23] lui118
[24] A. choses i H118
[25] nen ot DLH118
[26] u jo ne note R, u nen ot DLH. As Edelwold is giving a personal report, the first person is more appropriate; also jo ne not could appear more easily to be a mistake for u nen ot than vice versa. The reading of R is metrically satisfactory, which that of the other MSS. is not, whether we regard the ending of the verb as a scribal addition or not.118
[27] g. homage R118
[28] om mult RH118
[29] e lo. RH118
[30] prist L preist H118
[31] Sil il la L118
[32] prent118
Page 118
3696 E le pere mult honurast'.
De tutes parz dïent al rei:1
'Ço qu'il dist, dist l'um a mei
Ne n'est bien que la prengez,2 3
3700 Un bachelier en [seisisez]'.4 5
Li reis ert liez, trop ot beüz,
Legerement [l'unt] deceüz.6
Vers Edelwold a parler prist,7
3704 Bien esperat [ke veir] lui [dist].8 9 10
'Amis,' fait il, 'tres bien te crei.11
Quant tele est que aveir ne la dei,12
Jo la te duins od [tut] l'onur;13
3708 De sun pere fai tun seignur,
Gardez le bien cum pere en lei,14
Espuse la, puis vien a mei'.15 16
Une verge [teneit] le rei,17
3712 Si [li tendit] e fist l'otrei.18
Cil [li] jurat sa [fëelté],19 20 21
En icel liu s'est parjured.22 [f.118d]
Hom qui traïst n'ad nule lei,23
3716 Nel deit hom creire par sa fei.24
Cist traïtur del rei turnat,25
Cum felun dunc l'enganat.26
Vint a Orgar, sil retraït,27 28 29 30
3720 Sa fille prist, s'onur saisit.
En cel païs tant sujurnat
Que d'un fiz la dame enceintat
Mais la bele, s'ele peüst,
3724 Ja de Edelwold enfant n'eüst;31 32
Pas ne l'amot, dit [li] esteit33
Cum deceü le rei aveit.34
[2] q. tu la H119
[3] Nest pas b. R Nest b. H119
[4] saisez H119
[5] seissiez119
[6] fud DL119
[7] edelulf H119
[8] deist DL119
[9] vers DL119
[10] ke veir il dist RH, vers lui deïst DL. Both constructions, assuming vers = veir, are grammatically possible; that of DL refers rather to something that has not yet taken place, that of RH to something that has already been done; now the context shows clearly that Edelwold has spoken, hence the reading adopted.119
[11] om tres H119
[12] t. nest a. H119
[13] tute DLH119
[14] Garde LR119
[15] la bien si revien a m. H119
[16] follows 3712 in H119
[17] tint DLH119
[18] la fendit119
[19] Sil L E cil R119
[20] felted119
[21] om li DL119
[22] sen est L119
[23] lei and fei interverted in H119
[24] Nul nel d.c. H119
[25] Cil RH119
[26] Et come f. sen ala H119
[27] sil le trait R cil le creit H119
[28] Vient H119
[29] recreit DL119
[30] sil recreït DL, cil le creït H, sil le traït R. The verb recreire does not suit the context, and H appears to have corrected to give sense to a, to him, meaningless line. The emphasis in the passage is on Edelwold's treachery and so, following R's lead, I have emended to retraït.119
[31] E. enceinte ne fust R119
[32] Ja de lui e. H119
[33] lu ? for lui119
[34] Coment le r. d. a. H119
Page 119
Il [meïsmes] tut en apert1
3728 Envers Elftroed [s'ert] descovert.2 3 4
Al dreit terme l'emfant fud nez.
Öez que fist cel defaed!
Pur ço que encore se cremeit5
3732 Del rei qui mult jolif esteit,6
A lui en vint, tant le requist
[Ke cel] enfant lever lui fist.7 8
Quant ot ço fait, dunc fud seür9
3736 Ne n'ot del rei nule poür.
Li reis francs e gentilz esteit,
Nïent ne s'[en] aparceveit,10 11
Del mal felun ne se gardot,
3740 Nurid l'aveit, pur ço l'amot,
Tant qu'il [a]vint a [un] super12 13
Li reis oïd de Elftroed parler14 15
De tutes parz e mult [la] loent16 17 18 19
3744 Cil chevalier [ki] en [parloent]20 21 22 23
E diseient en lur favele
Qu'en tut le mund n'aveit si bele24
E si ele fust encore virgine,
3748 Bien fust digne d'estre reïne.25
Aprés parolent del saveir26
E que ço poeit espeleir27 [f.119a]
Qu'ele ert ambure e bele e sage28 29
3752 E de parler de franc curage,30 31
Que unkes hom de nule [envie]32 33 34
Ne d'eschar ne de vilainie
Ne poeit en lui rien truver,35
3756 Si ert sage de li garder.36
Li reis se merveillot forment,37
[2] elstruet R elfred H120
[3] sen ert DL120
[4] eltroed DL120
[5] Pur quei e. H120
[6] r. ke m. R120
[7] om lui H120
[8] E len. DL120
[9] Q. co eut f. RH120
[10] De rien ne H120
[11] om en DL120
[12] sun120
[13] vint DL120
[14] de E. oit p. H120
[15] de la femme p. R120
[16] loerent H120
[17] m. soleient L120
[18] om e RH120
[19] le120
[20] parlerent H120
[21] Li c. H120
[22] parolent DR120
[23] que120
[24] out H120
[25] fud L120
[26] parloient de son s. H120
[27] ceo qe pout e. H120
[28] Que ambour fut b. H120
[29] om first e LR120
[30] Et en p. H120
[31] e de f. DL120
[32] u. nul h. R120
[33] om Que H120
[34] vie120
[35] pout RH120
[36] de sei g. RH120
[37] merveilat RH120
Page 120
Eissi oeit parler suvent,1
A sei diseit en sun pensez:
3760 'Crei que Edelwold m'ad enganez'2
E pur Elftroed fud mult pensifs.3 4 5
Or vult errer de mal [en] pis.6 7
Li reis Edgar se purpensat
3764 Que en Devenesire s'en irat;
Pur cerfs chacier dist qu'il ireit8 9
Mais en sun cuer tut el aveit.
Il n'ert pas loinz de la cuntree,10
3768 Maint hom fait greindre jurnee.11 12
Elftroed esteit a un maneir,13
U li reis vint l'endemain al seir,
Pres ert de[l] bois, u volt chacier,14
3772 La nuit remist pur herbergier.15
Quant ço [a]vint qu'il dut super,16 17 18 19
Encore luseit le soleil cler.
Dunc demandat [de] sa cumere,20
3776 U [ele] esteit, u ert sun [pere].21 22
Dist [Edelwold]: 'En cel solier.23 24 25
Rei, trop junez, alez mangier'.
Li reis entent, si s'aparceit,26
3780 Si [Edelwolt] pot, ne la vereit.27 28 29
Dunc prist par main un chevaler,30 31
Si est venuz tresqu'al solier.32
Dames, puceles mult [i] trovat,33
3784 A nule d'eles ne parlat,
Elftroed cunut par la belted34
E ele ad le rei welcumed. [f.119b]
[f.119c]
En la cuntree el bois chaçad,1
Page 122
Des cerfs qu'il prist li enveiad,1
Autres presenz li fist asez,
3824 Par treis feiz est a li alez.
Quant il turnat de la cuntree,
Si la laissad enluminee.
Tant [ot] oïd, bien entendeit
3828 Qui li reis prendre la voleit.
Ne demurat que sul oit jurz,
A Salesbire ert li curz;2
Mult [i] asemblat grant barnage,3
3832 Meint barun i ot de halt parage.4
Pur la terre faire guarder
Les aveit fait li reis mander.5
Od les autres vint Edelwold.6 7
3836 Li reis en fist que faire volt.8
A Everwic le enveiad,9 10
Terre de nort lui comandat;11
Tut justisast des Humbre avant12
3840 E feïst ent le suen cumant,13 14 15
Hastivement e senz targier
Alt pur le païs adrescier.16
Les briefs reçut tels cum il volt,17
3844 Ore s'en vait danz [Edelwold].18 19
En cel aler que la alot20 21
Ne sai quels genz [i] encuntrot –22 23
Uthlages sunt e enemis.24
3848 Dunc fud iloc cel fel ocis.25
Asquanz dïent que cel cunrei26 27
Lui enveiad Edgar lu rei28
Mais nul n'i ot qui l'osast dire29
3852 Qui cil furent quil [vunt] ocire.30
[2] la curz LR123
[3] om i DL123
[4] i vint de R123
[5] gmander false start as gu…123
[6] a. edelwlf venoit H123
[7] a. i v. R123
[8] f. en v. R f. voloit H123
[9] len env. H123
[10] The line is a syllable short; the frequent use of la to resume a phrase consisting of preposition + place-name (cf. l. 1487) suggests, but does not compel, its introduction here.123
[11] La t. del n. RH123
[12] del H. RH123
[13] E feseient L E feisent R Et en feist H123
[14] E il feseit123
[15] il feseit D, feseient L, feisent R, en feist H. Evidently the phrase used by Gaimar caused difficulties. The context requires the verb to be in the subjunctive, as in H, but also in the singular, as in DH; at the same time there must have been some reason for the plural form in LR and I suggest they have misunderstood a postponed ent used as a stressed form of en.123
[16] om pur H123
[17] om Les H123
[18] De fere quantqe li plout H123
[19] edelwot123
[20] qil a. H123
[21] la en DL123
[22] g. il e. H123
[23] om i DL123
[24] furent H123
[25] icel f. R123
[26] cel convei R qe cunei H123
[27] distrent R123
[28] I env. H123
[29] nul ne sout R123
[30] funt123
Page 123
Al rei en vint l'anuncement,1
Dunc ne pot faire vengement2
Kar ne [trovast] qui lui [deïst]3 4 5
3856 Qui ço ot fait ne qui l'[oscist].6 7 [f.119d]
Puis enveiat sun fieu saisir,
Si fait Elftroed a curt venir;8
Venged a curt hastivement,
3860 Li reis li dirat sun talent.9
Ne demurat que sul un meis,10
A Glouecestre esteit li reis,11 12
Od lui erent les reis de Gales,13
3864 Mulz chevaliers aveit es sales.14
Dunc vint Elftroed e sa maisnee15
Qui mult ert bien aparaillee.
Tuz les baruns de Sumersete,
3868 De Devenesire e de Dorsete16 17
E les cuntes de [Cornewaille]18
Vindrent od li a l'assemblaile:
Pur ço le firent qu'il ert lur dreit.19
3872 Chascun de li grant fieu teneit,20
Del feu sun pere erent chasez,21
De grant richeise erent feffez;22 23
[De ses] parenz menad od sei.24 25
3876 Que direie de sun cunrei?
Un anel aveit en sun dei –26
Forment le cuveita li rei –27 28
Ki plus valeit tuit senglement
3880 Que ne firent si vestement.29
Une cape ot de neire [suale],30 31 32
Qui [traïnat] enmi la sale,33 34 35
Desuz aveit un mantelet,
[2] f. geissement H124
[3] deisist H124
[4] diseit DL124
[5] truveit DLH124
[6] faiseit DL124
[7] After qui (= anyone) in the first line the subjunctive is to be expected (cf. l. 3851), so, as RH agree in supplying one, their rime-words have been preferred. Both truveit (DLH) and trovast (R) would make sense, but the context, I think, requires the sense could be found, so I have followed R.124
[8] E. avant v. H124
[9] dirrait R124
[10] un sul m. R124
[11] gloecestre L124
[12] gloucestre DRH124
[13] e. li roi H124
[14] Mult i out c. H124
[15] E. od sa m. H124
[16] Et de D. H124
[17] The same two county-names occur in rime elsewhere in the Estoire, at l. 2449 and more particularly at l. 3163; the latter couplet is parallel in construction to the one here, and it may have been in Gaimar's mind, as only Devon and Somerset appear to be included in the domain of Ælfthryth's father (cf. l. 3600).124
[18] cornuaille124
[19] Par dreit le f. car ceo ert H124
[20] de lui LRH124
[21] ert H124
[22] ert H124
[23] not in R124
[24] m. asez R124
[25] E des p. DL124
[26] Un anelet out R124
[27] le rei LH124
[28] not in R124
[29] fireint R124
[30] c. de soie avoit H124
[31] suaue DL124
[32] suale; 3884 dowet (wachet D). Cf. my article Further glossarial notes . . . (M.L.R. XLIX (1954), 308-21) for a discussion of these names of dress-fabrics. Professor Raphael Lévy kindly informs me that dove (= demi-drap) is mentioned under date 1275 by G. de Poerck, La draperie médiévale en Flandre et en Artois (Bruges 1951), II, 58; this suggests that dowet is a single word and that the w does not represent the hiatus-breaking glide; it also suggests that dowet is the name of a woollen fabric. An entirely different consideration suggests that the same may be true of suale. The wedding of Edgar and Ælfthryth takes place at Gloucester, but we are not told at what season of the year. Now it was the custom of William I, as we learn from A.S.C. 1086, when in England to wear his crown at Christmas at Gloucester, and William II seems to have continued the custom (A.S.C. 1094, 1100). If Gaimar had this in mind, then the choice of woollen fabrics for the lady's dress would not be inappropriate.124
[33] Qen la s. li trainoit H traignad L124
[34] Ke li t. en la s. R124
[35] traine124
Page 124
3884 Dedenz de gris, [dehors dowet],1 2
De [altretel] paille ert sun blia[l]t.3
Trop ert bele. De ço qui chalt?4
'O', fait [Gaimar], 'ne rois parler5 6 7
3888 [De] sa belté pur demurer.8 9
Si jo deïsse tut le veir10
Des le matin tresqu'al seir,11
N'avreie dit ne acunted
3892 La [tierce] part de sa belted'.12 13 14 [f.120a]
Li reis levad, encuntre vint,
Prist la par main. Quant il la tint,15
Mult devint lied, si l'amenat,
3896 En une chambre la herbergat;
Ne la volt [pas] loinz [herberger].16 17 18
Suz ciel n'ad rien qu'il tant ait chier.19
L'endemain fist aparaillier
3900 Ses privez clers en un mustier
En l'ajurnee mult matin.20
Ore volt il traire a une fin.
Mener i fait Elftroed la bele,21
3904 Si l'espusat en la chapele.22
Puis fist mander pur ses baruns23
E par dreit ban les ad sumuns.
Nuls n'en i ad ki ost laissier,24
3908 Ki ne seit [hui] a sun mangier.25 26 27 28
Pur la joie que volt mener
S'i fist li reis aorner,29 30
Ses vestemenz reals vestid.
3912 Elftroed amat [mult] e goïd31 32
Kar ensement la fist vestir33
E coroner e bien servir.
Li reis corone d'or portad
[2] hors de wachet125
[3] autre DLH125
[4] de ceo ke c. LH125
[5] auctor libri interlined above name in L125
[6] Ore f. L125
[7] gaimer DH125
[8] pur demustrer H125
[9] Od125
[10] disaie R125
[11] m. un jor t. R125
[12] partie R125
[13] terce L125
[14] disme125
[15] Par la m. q. H125
[16] amener DLH125
[17] om pas DL125
[18] herberger R, amener DLH. The repetition of either verb from the preceding couplet would not be out of keeping with Gaimar's style, but the context rather suggests that the emphasis is on the lodging, so I have preferred the reading of R.125
[19] ait tant LR tant out H125
[20] lenj. bien m. H125
[21] M. il f. L125
[22] en sa c. H125
[23] om pur H125
[24] Nul nel ert ke o. L Nuls nen i ait ki lo. R Nuls nen ad qui o. H125
[25] s. veu a H125
[26] Ke L Kil RH125
[27] om hui DL125
[28] ne i s.125
[29] r. bien a. R125
[30] Se RH125
[31] a. et la g. H125
[32] tint DL125
[33] le f. L125
Page 125
3916 E feste tint, granz dons donad;1
Dous evesquez, treis abeïes,2
Religïuns e seignuries
Estorat cel jur plusurs,3
3920 [Desheritez] rendit honurs;4 5 6
Vers tute gent si s'adresçat,
Nuls nel haïd, chascuns l'amat.7
Sa feste tint enz en [ses sales],8 9 10 11
3924 Mult honorat les reis de [Wales].12 13
Les treis espees cil porterent;14
Si cum li clerc enz l'ordenerent15
[E] escrit l'orent e trovez,16 17
3928 Tuit ensement l'unt agreged.18 19 [f.120b]
Jo ne puis pas acunter [l'estre20 21
Ne les richesces de la feste
Mes tant vus di cum dit] l'estoire,
3932 [Richesce] i ot [e] grant baldoire.22 23 24
Ne demurat aprés que un meis,
A Lundres ert Edgar li reis.
En sun lit jut e la reïne,25
3936 Entur els ot une curtine
Delgié d'un paile [escariman].26 27
Es vus l'arcevesque Dunstan,28 29
Tres par matin [vint] en la chambre,30
3940 Sur un pecul de vermeil lambre
S'est apuied cel arcevesque.
Al rei parlat parole englesche,31
Si demandat qui ço esteit
3944 Qui en sun lit od lui giseit.32
Li reis respunt: 'Ço est la reïne,
Elftroed a qui cest regne acline'.33 34
[2] e. e t. R126
[3] E. il icels jurs R126
[4] r. lur h. H126
[5] Plusurs d. R126
[6] Deseverez126
[7] N. nen h. H126
[8] en sale L126
[9] om enz H126
[10] La H126
[11] la sale DH126
[12] wale H126
[13] gale DL126
[14] e. li p. H126
[15] om enz H126
[16] E escriez lo. t. R En e. lo. t. H126
[17] om E DL126
[18] agrae RH126
[19] Gaimar is evidently referring to what was regarded as an old-established custom which had persisted to his day, for he again alludes to it in his account of the feast held by William II in his new hall at Westminster (ll. 6001-8). There is one discrepancy between the two accounts: at Edgar's feast only three swords and three kings are mentioned, at William's four. This number is in accord with the number in the account of Arthur's great feast on his return from the conquest of Gaul in the Historia (IX, 13) and Geoffrey's phrase quorum ius id fuerat seems to allude to the same juridical aspect as does Gaimar.126
[20] p. conter tote le. R126
[21] om l'estre . . . cum dit DL126
[22] Richesces L126
[23] a DL126
[24] Richeises126
[25] j. od la H126
[26] Deugiee dune p. desc. H126
[27] estharman DL126
[28] Este R126
[29] saint D. DLH126
[30] om vint DL126
[31] parla en language e. R126
[32] Ke en LH126
[33] r. est encline H126
[34] q. ceo r. L126
Page 126
Dist l'arcevesque: 'Ço est tort.
3948 Mielz vus venist que fuissiez mort1
Que si gisir en adultirie.2 3
Voz anemes irunt a martirie'.4
La reïne, quant ele l'oïd,5
3952 Vers l'ercevesque s'en marid,
Si fort l'en devint enemie,
Puis ne l'amat jur de sa vie.
Lui ne chalut, pas ne voleit6 7
3956 Que hom feïst tort, laisast le dreit.8 9 10
Soventes feiz amonestat,11
Qu'il desevrassent lur preiad.12 13
N'i valut rien sun predichier,14 15 16
3960 Il [amat li], ele ot lui chier.17 18
Un fiz puis de li engendrat19 20
E Edelred le apellat21 22
Pur sun ancestre, un rei barun
3964 Ki Edelred aveit a nun.23
Mais ço avint, quant il [nasquit]:24 25
Saint Swithun idunc transit.26 27 28 [f.120c]
E quant li emfes ot sis anz,
3968 Dunc transit Edgar li vaillanz.29
Edward sun fiz idunc regnat;30 31
Ço fud cel reis que Deus amat
Mais en sun tens pur sa juvente
3972 Estrange gent lui funt entente32
Les quels aveit sun pere atrait33
En sun regne – mal aveit fait –
E sa marastre qui viveit,
3976 Ki la force del regne aveit,
Pur la baldur de sun lignage
Fist faire al rei [maint] grant ultrage34 35
[2] avostrie L awlterie R avoutire H127
[3] Qissi H127
[4] V. enemis i L127
[5] q. ceo o. H127
[6] ne chalt R127
[7] Ne li chaloit H127
[8] om le R127
[9] t. e l. RH127
[10] le t. H127
[11] f. les a. R127
[12] se severassent H127
[13] E q. RH127
[14] preschier LRH127
[15] Ne volent rien de s. p. H127
[16] Ni valt R127
[17] amad si L127
[18] lamat si127
[19] p. en li H127
[20] f. en lui puis e. R127
[21] eldret donc la. R127
[22] om E H127
[23] emelred L127
[24] nasquist R127
[25] vesquid DL127
[26] dunc LR127
[27] esswitune R127
[28] This is completely unhistorical and apparently derives from the same source which supplied Gaimar with information about Edgar and his two sons; as Gross points out, the date of the saint's death (862) and of his translation (971) must have been confused, though the latter does not fit the date of Æthelred's birth.127
[29] om Dunc H127
[30] f. apres r. R127
[31] dunc L127
[32] f. tormente H127
[33] s. p. aveit R127
[34] g. damage L127
[35] om maint DLH127
Page 127
E pur sun fiz qui tehiseit,
3980 De qui [ele] rei faire voleit.
Li reis Edward duze anz regnat.1 2
Or vus dirai cum deviat.3 4
Il ert un jur joius e lied,
3984 En Wiltesire aveit mangied.5
Wlstanet un naim aveit
Ki [baler] e trescher saveit,6
Si saveit saillir e tumber7 8
3988 E autres gius plusur jüer.9
Li reis le vit, si l'apelat10 11
E a jüer lui comandat.
Lu naim lui dist que nu[n] fereit,12 13 14
3992 Pur sun cumant ne jüereit.15
Cum li reis plus bel l'en preiat,16 17 18
E il [encuntre le ramponad],19 20 21
Forment s'en est li reis marid.22 23
3996 Wlstanet dunc s'en issit,24
Son cheval prist, prest le trovat,
A la maisun [Elftroed] alat.25
Il n'i aveit que une loëte,
4000 Ço ert mult pres de Sumersete,26
Bois [i aveit espés e grant].27
Li neims [la veit] mult tost puinant.28 29 [f.120d]
Li reis montat, siwant le [vad]30 31 32
4004 Sur un cheval que prest [trovad].33
Unc ne finat de gualoper,
Le nein voleit vëer jüer.34
A la maisun Elftroed [turnad],35
4008 Ki vit sun naim, ço demandat.
Poi trovat gent en la maisun,
Nuls ne lui dist ne oïl ne nun.36 37
[2] How long did Edward reign according to Gaimar? DLR say twelve years, but H makes it seven; both D and H have numerals, so there has been some misreading. Actually Edward was king 975-978, but even if we make the quite unwarranted substitution of the correct number, we should still be in difficulties. At l. 3967 Gaimar says Æthelred was six when his father died and this appears to be substantially correct; consequently he would be nine or ten at his accession. At l. 4072 DLH say he was fifteen, and R sixteen, when this event took place, but this harmonizes neither with history nor with the length of Edward's reign given here. Whether the discrepancy is due to Gaimar or whether it goes back to his source, or sources, cannot be decided, so I follow the MS. base.128
[3] c. il d. L128
[4] O. oiez coment d. H128
[5] a. mande L128
[6] baleer DL128
[7] e tiber R128
[8] Et s. H128
[9] p. juir R128
[10] r. se v. L128
[11] Le r. R128
[12] ferat R128
[13] Le n. R Li n. L Li naims H128
[14] nu DR128
[15] juerat R128
[16] li pr. LH le pr. R128
[17] r. le plus l. H128
[18] E c. R128
[19] om le L128
[20] Cil H128
[21] de juer refusat128
[22] F. li r. sen m. H128
[23] om s'en L128
[24] W. adonc i. H128
[25] eltroed128
[26] om mult H128
[27] espes i a. grand128
[28] n. vint m. L n. i vait tut p. H128
[29] aveit128
[30] monte H128
[31] Le r. R128
[32] vait DR128
[33] troveit128
[34] not in H128
[35] alat128
[36] ne oc ne R128
[37] oïl DLH, oc R. The affirmative particle in the oldest texts was o, but this seems to have lasted only in the locution dire ne o ne non; at first the particle was followed by the appropriate personal pronoun, but later the third person form oil was generalized, as already in the Estoire (ll. 4347, 4548). The corresponding locution in Provençal had oc; apart from loar (l. 3634) there is nothing to suggest that Gaimar was influenced linguistically by that group of dialects. Not without interest is the fact that, when the locution is used by Wace in his Brut (l. 14303), the majority of the MSS. use oï(l), but two, of which one is our R (= Arnold's B), use oc; both are thirteenth-century MSS., and I wonder whether by any chance they have been influenced by the well-known soubriquet of Richard I. As there is no means of deciding which particle Gaimar used, I have followed the MS. base.128
Page 128
Fors la reïne s'en issit1
4012 De sa chambre, si respondit:
'Sire, ça ne vint il nëent.2 3
Remain od nus, bon rei, decent!
Rei, si te pleist, herberge tei!4
4016 Ta gent ferai venir a [mei],5
Wlstanet quere ferai,
Jo qui [ke] bien le troverai'.6
Respunt li reis: 'Vostre merci.
4020 Jo ne puis pas descendre issi'.7
'Sire', fait ele, 'kar bevez
Tut a cheval, se vus m'amez'.
'Jo volentiers', respunt li rei,
4024 'Mais tut premier bevez a mei'.8
Li butilliers un corn emplit9
De bon clared, puis l'en saisit;
La meitié but del corn tut plain,
4028 Al rei Edward le mist en main;
Al corn [liverer] le dut baisier.10
Dunc vint ne sai quel adversier
Od un cutel grant, esmolud,11
4032 Al quer en ad le rei ferud.12
Li rei chaïd, un cri getad,13 14
Li cheval s'en espoëntad15
Eissi sanglant cum il esteit,
4036 Od sele, od frein, cum Deus voleit,
A saint Edward vers Cirecestre –16 17
La est la sele, la deit estre –18 [f.121a]
E le saint cors de cel martir
4040 Fist la reïne luinz covrir.19
En une more fud ported,
U hom n'aveit ainz ested,20 21 22
La fud covert li reis de ros23
[2] veneit il nent L129
[3] S. ja ne R129
[4] Si te p. reis h. R129
[5] tei DL129
[6] om ke DL129
[7] d. ici L d. ci H129
[8] beverez LR129
[9] U li b. L Un b. H129
[10] c. prendre le L129
[11] om grant H129
[12] Le r. en ad au q. f. H129
[13] r. chet jus un R129
[14] Li reis R Le r. H129
[15] Le c. LRH129
[16] Sen vait tut dreit a C. H129
[17] e s. R129
[18] s. e la R129
[19] r. leenz c. H129
[20] Nuitantre e a cele H129
[21] e. entre R129
[22] A passage in which are obscurities which cannot be cleared up. The reference to Cirencester and its possession of the saddle seems to be peculiar to the Estoire, and may have been introduced as an afterthought with a resulting dislocation of the text which Gaimar did not quite succeed in putting right. He seems to be acquainted with a tradition similar to that first recorded by William of Malmesbury, in which the body, entangled in the stirrup, was dragged along by the frightened horse. After the preterites of ll. 4033-4 we expect a parallel verb in the clause introduced by eissi sanglant, but are disappointed; il in l. 4035 is ambiguous, as it can refer either to the horse or to the king, and l. 4037 does not connect satisfactorily with what precedes, whether we follow DL and read a or accept R and read e; we are also left in the dark about the body; was it found on the way to Cirencester, as seems to be implied, or did it remain at the scene of the murder? The three older MSS. give substantially the same account, but H has felt a need for clarification and has made a correction which improves the sense; in l. 4037 H reads S'en vait tut dreit a Cirecestre, supplying the verb which appears to be missing in the other MSS. and also avoiding the awkward reference to St. Edward. It is curious that H has substituted for l. 4042 a line – Nuitantré e a celé – reminiscent of his earlier l. 3091. In view of the uncertainties of the tradition I adhere to the MS. base.129
[23] Et f. H129
Page 129
4044 Mais [n'i ot lungement] repos.1
E la mesnee lui vint siwant,2 3
A la maisun [Elftroed] querant,
Ele [lur] fuïd, pur ço est dit4 5
4048 Que la reïne [le] murdrit.6
La nuit cum en la more esteit,
Un rai del ciel s'i estendeit,
[Cler] ert le rei, ne m'esmerveil,7 8
4052 Bien pres resemblot le soleil.9 10 11
Sur le saint cors cel rai veneit
E l'autre chief el ciel esteit.
Plusurs enquistrent que pot estre.
4056 A tant es vus un sage prestre,
De Dunehewe esteit proveire,12
La verité lur dist aneire:13
'Ore espleitiez e sin alez,14
4060 Un saint martir i troverez'.15
Li saint Esperit li ot gehid16
Par une voiz qu'il oïd.
[Al bienmatin] en la cuntree17
4064 Par plusurs lius vint renomee18 19
Que tut alassent cele part,
U ert murdrit li reis Edwart.20
Tuit li cuntrait ki la veneient21
4068 E cius e surz seins [i] esteient.22
A Saftesbire fud ported,
La est cheri e onured.23
Ore fist Elftroed rei de Edelred.24 25
4072 N'aveit que quinze ans li vadlet.26 27
Par la force de ses parenz28
Devant l'autel saint Vince[n]z29 30 [f.121b]
A Wincestre le firent rei.31
[2] m. le rei le vont s. R130
[3] sa m. H130
[4] Cele lur fu RH130
[5] les130
[6] les130
[7] r. a merveil L r. ne mes mervesleel R130
[8] Clere130
[9] al s. R130
[10] semblot L130
[11] om bien H130
[12] Dunehewe. The reference is to Donhead in S.W. Wiltshire, but there is nothing to indicate which of the present villages is intended. The O.E. form of the name is dunheafod and Gaimar may have retained the final dental, as he does in Gatesheved (l. 5449); if so, then the e following the nasal is probably merely graphic (cf. p. xlvi). The more important problem raised by the name is that of the scene of the murder. Traditionally, as already in A.S.C.(E), this took place at Corfe, the king being buried at near-by Wareham (Do) and the body later transferred to Shaftesbury. Gaimar knew nothing of this. For him, Edward is in Wiltshire (l. 3984) and displeased because his dwarf had refused to perform; the latter rides off to go to Ælfthryth's house a short mile away and close to Somerset (ll. 3999-4000); the king mounts and follows him, arrives at his stepmother's house, and is there murdered. The scene is thus quite clearly near the junction of the three counties Dorset, Somerset, Wiltshire, not far from the Devrill at which Gaimar had buried Cyneheard (l. 1915) in his account of the events described A.S.C. 755.130
[13] d. envaire R130
[14] e. e si a. R e. si i a. H130
[15] m. vus t. L130
[16] Le RH130
[17] Par matin DLH130
[18] v. la r. H130
[19] En p. H130
[20] murdrez L130
[21] li clochant ki R130
[22] om i DL130
[23] not in H130
[24] eldret R130
[25] f. reis de R130
[26] sesze a. le v. R130
[27] There is a discrepancy in the age of the new king. According to Gaimar he was six when his father died (l. 3967) and Edward reigned twelve years (l. 3981), so Ethelred should be eighteen at his accession. This number is not given by any MS., and in view of the fact that elsewhere (ll. 3489, 5541) Gaimar uses dis e uit, which would make the line too long, that is probably not the number he used here. The evidence does not allow us to decide between quinze of DLH and sesze of R, so I have followed the MS. base. Cf. note to l. 3981.130
[28] not in H130
[29] a. de s. V. R130
[30] D. lauter RH130
[31] f. le r.130
Page 130
4076 Saint Dunestan transit, ço [crei],1
Le arcevesque de Cantorbire,
Elftroed asolst de la grant yre;2 3 4
Ainz qu'il transist, li pardonat5
4080 E penitence li chargat.
A [Warwelle] s'espeneït,6 7 8 9
Bien servid Deu, iloc transid,
La est le cors, ço dit l'estoire;
4084 Les nuneins [funt de li] memoire:10 11
Messe[s], matines e servise[s]12 13 14
E oreisuns par plusur[s] guise[s].15 16
Ore en facet Deu sun plaisir
4088 Ki poeir ad de li garir.17
Al tens que Edelred regnot,
Transit Dunstan, si cum Deu plot,
E aprés lui fud Edelgar,18 19
4092 Pur Deu servir penat sa char,
Puis fud l'arcevesque Siric,20
Quant il transit, si fud Elvric,21 22
Elfeh reçurent e eslistrent,23 24 25
4096 Par grant honur el sied l'asistrent;26
Cil arcevesque en cel endreit
Furent, quant Edelred esteit.27
Il aveit un sun frere enznez28
4100 Qui Edmund esteit apelez,29
Celui qui chalengot la terre,30
Si la voleit sur lui [conquerre].31
Les Galeis erent ses amis
4104 Kar sa femme ert de lur païs,32
Fille a un rei ert de la terre,
Od lui mainteneient la [guere].33
De l'autre part li parentez34
[2] a. de g. martire H131
[3] asolt LRH131
[4] solst131
[5] transit RH131
[6] walewelle H131
[7] espenit DLRH131
[8] walmeweste DL131
[9] Warwelle R, Walewelle H. As between these two forms that of R is closer to the O.E. hwerwillas, so I have adopted it into the text; the Walmeweste of DL must be due to some unexplained confusion. In R the line is a syllable short, but the adoption of the earlier form of the verb remedies this.131
[10] Li moigne f. H131
[11] de li funt131
[12] servise DL131
[13] e m. DL131
[14] Messe DLH131
[15] en mainte g. R en p. g. H131
[16] guise DL131
[17] Il ad poer R131
[18] f. arcevesque E. R131
[19] om E LH131
[20] a. irric H131
[21] elfrid R131
[22] t. donc f. R t. i f. H131
[23] esleustrent H131
[24] E. i r. L131
[25] Elfrich R131
[26] s. le mistrent H131
[27] This passage seems to have been taken from a list of episcopal successions rather than compiled from separate annals; in his account of A.S.C. Gaimar indicates his knowledge of such material:
E des evesques ensement
Firent li clerc adrescement (ll. 2325-6).131
[28] om sun H131
[29] Edmund. This cannot be the historical brother who died when Ethelred was an infant, but he turns up again (ll. 4207-12), where his burial at Hereford is recorded; it is probable that Gaimar found him in the source on which he relied for the reign of Ethelred.131
[30] om qui R131
[31] requerre DL131
[32] om ert H131
[33] terre131
[34] De a. p. LRH131
Page 131
4108 [Dunt] li reis Edward esteit nez,1 2
De part sa mere le haeient [f.121c]
E mult grant guerre lui feseient3 4
E les Escoz e les Pecteis,5
4112 [Les Galeis e les Cumbreis]6
Ne deinoent de li tenir,7
N'unc n'orent soign de lui servir.8
Quant li reis vait que si mal vait,9 10
4116 A ses amis en tint un plait,11
Cunseil requist, mester ert grant,12
Tuit sun regne li vont tolant.
Dunc lui loerent cele gent
4120 Qu'il past la mer isnelement,
Demant Emme la suer Ricard,13
Si l'en ameint de ceste part.14
Si les Normans sunt ses amis,
4124 Bien [pleiserat] ses enemis;15 16
Li cuens Ricard le meintendrat,17
Tuz ses [veisins li pleiserat].18 19 20 21
Cil en creït tres bien lur los,22
4128 Unc n'ot sujur ne nul repos23 24
Deci qu'il ot [Emme] espusee.25 26
Li cuens Ricard lui ad donee,
En Engleterre la menat,
4132 Wincestre en duaire [li] donat,27 28 29
Rochingesham e Roteland,
Que Elftroed aveit eüd devant;30
Tut li donat e chier la tint.31 32
4136 En icel tens reis [Suain] vint33
Pur chalengier e pur cunquerre.
[Cil le] reçurent de la terre.34 35 36
[2] Dum132
[3] g. le f. R132
[4] om mult H132
[5] Les E. H132
[6] Les C. e les G.132
[7] Desdeignoient H132
[8] Ne no. R Unc no. LH132
[9] v. qissi v. H132
[10] Q. veit li r. R132
[11] om en R132
[12] C. en quert m. H132
[13] Demande femme la sorour R. H132
[14] Sen lameine c. H132
[15] presserat DL132
[16] pleiserat RH, presserat DL. Nowhere else does Gaimar use the latter verb, but we find an analogous use of the former at l. 3442: Bien sot ses enemis pleiser; this leads me to adopt this verb in the text both here and in l. 4126. Why DL objected I cannot say.132
[17] R. les m. L132
[18] presserat DL132
[19] om li DL132
[20] enemis DLH132
[21] veisins R, enemis DLH. Although H agrees with DL in the noun, it goes with R in the rest of the line, but, as we have just seen, the verb in DL, is suspect; if enemis were original, it is difficult to suggest any reason for a change, but veisins could appear to contradict l. 4124 and so invite alteration. This, I think, was done in the common ancestor of DLH and then DL objected to the verb; in view of these circumstances I have adopted the reading of R in this line.132
[22] om tres H132
[23] s. et r. H132
[24] om nul LRH132
[25] femme DLH132
[26] Emme R, femme DLH. The whole emphasis in the discussion of Ethelred's marriage is on the desirability for political reasons of a union with the Norman princess and this makes the reading of R preferable; for some reason H also makes this same substitution earlier at l. 4121.132
[27] d. la d. H132
[28] en drurie R en dowaire H132
[29] lui132
[30] elvered out e. H132
[31] c. li t. R132
[32] T. la d. H132
[33] yvein DL132
[34] rescustrent H132
[35] Cis les r. L132
[36] Cis r.132
Page 132
Li cuens Ochtred de Lindesie
4140 Cunsentit, lui e [sa] navie,1
E dela Humbre ensement,
Si firent puis tute la gent2
Qui dunc furent en Engleterre,3
4144 Unc n'i trovad guaires de guere.4
Trestut saisit e trestut prist,5
Unc nul hom ne l'encontredist.6 [f.121d]
Kar Edelred n'ot nul' aïe,
4148 Si ert fuït en Normendie,
Il e sa femme e ses dous fiz,
Ricard les ad bien recuillid.
Quant li reis [Swains] l'ot tut cunquis7 8 9
4152 E veit que suens est lu païs,10
A [Gaynesburc] s'en est alez11
E piece iloc est sujurnez,12 13
A cel sujurn iloc transit,
4156 A Everwic fud enfuïd.
[Meis] puis aprés dis anz e plus14 15
Li Daneis traistrent les os sus,16
En Norwege furent portez,17
4160 A Saint Olaf la sunt posez.
El mustier saint Piere giseit,
Quant li Daneis li unt toleit.18 19
E Chnut remist le fiz [Swain],20 21 22 23 24
4164 [A] bien en aise un an tut plein.25 26
Dunc vint grant ost e grant navie27
Od Edelred de Normendie
E li Engleis e li Daneis
4168 Le reçurent, sil firent reis.28 29
Chnut, quant l'oïd, si s'en alad,30
Isnelement la mer passat,
Ost asemblat de plusurs terres,
[2] om la H133
[3] erent R133
[4] Home ni trovast g. H133
[5] et tut p. H133
[6] nel cunt. LR133
[7] Q. roi S. out c. H133
[8] S. ot LR133
[9] ywain DL133
[10] le p. LRH133
[11] gemelburc DL133
[12] p. ad iloc s. R133
[13] Iloeqes sest s. H133
[14] anz u p. R133
[15] om Meis DLH133
[16] D. en t. R133
[17] furent L133
[18] li vot t. R133
[19] This additional information, particularly the reference to the translation of the remains, may have been obtained by Gaimar from Kirkstead Abbey which had a daughter-house in Norway. He is in agreement with Simeon of Durham over the burial at York, and he apparently thought the death a natural one. It is, therefore, of interest, in view of his obvious knowledge of St. Edmund materials, that Gaimar seems to be unaware of the legend which ascribed the Danish king's death to the miraculous intervention of the saint.133
[20] r. ki fu f. R133
[21] A C. L om E H133
[22] ywein DL133
[23] Chnut see note133
[24] The king's name is usually spelled kenut in D, but the other MSS. prefer a single-syllable form closer to that used by A.S.C.; this mostly satisfies metrical requirements, but occasionally the line is a syllable short unless the dissyllabic form is used (cf. p. xliv). In view of this element of doubt I have adhered to the spelling of the MS. base.133
[25] b. e en R133
[26] om A DH133
[27] v. la g. n. H133
[28] Li receustrent come r. H133
[29] si en f. R133
[30] om si H133
Page 133
4172 N'at soing de pais, mult amat gueres.1 2
Reis Edelred en Lindesie3
Vait demenant sa seignurie,
Les preies prent, destruit la terre,
4176 Asez i fait crüele guerre.
E Kenut [revint] od [sa] navie,4 5 6 7
Ariver volt en Lindesie.
Quant ot que Edelred i esteit,8
4180 Vers Tamise siglat tut dreit,
A la buche [de] Fron entrat,9 10
[Tut cel] païs a sei turnat;11 [f.122a]
De tutes parz vindrent Engleis,
4184 Si se pristrent a Kenut li reis.
Reis Edelred a Lundres vint,
Bien se garnid, iloc se tint;12
Nen ot par quei se cumbatist13
4188 Encuntre Chenut: pur ço guenchist.14 15
Iloc dit que se defendrat.16 17
Dunc [i] vint Kenut, si l'asegat.18
Tant [i] estut e atendit19 20
4192 Que Edelred li reis transit.
A Saint Pol iloches gist,
A l'evesqued sun tresor mist.
Un fiz aveit reis Edelred;
4196 Li autre dui sunt petited,21
En Normendie erent ported
Kar la esteit lur parentez.
Li cuens Ricard lur uncle esteit
4200 Quis doctrinot e nurisseit22
E la reïne ert a Gincestre,23
Plus bele femme ne pot estre.
E Kenut regnot, si ot cunquis24
4204 De plusurs pars [tut] lu païs25 26
[2] Nout H134
[3] V. demandant H134
[4] i vint H134
[5] om E L134
[6] sun DR134
[7] vint DL134
[8] il ot DL134
[9] frunt LR134
[10] del DH134
[11] Tuz cels del DL134
[12] B. le g. L B. la g. RH134
[13] Ne sot p. L Nout H134
[14] ceo venquit H134
[15] co se g. R134
[16] d. kil se R134
[17] dist H134
[18] om i DLH134
[19] e. tant a. H134
[20] om i DLH134
[21] s. de petit ee H134
[22] d. et enseignoit H134
[23] La r. estoit H134
[24] om E H134
[25] le p. LRH134
[26] om tut DLH134
Page 134
Mais Edmund Edeling [pesout],1 2 3
Ço qu'il poeit, si guerriot.
Il e sun uncle l'autre Edmund
4208 Encuntre Kenut grant guere funt,4
De l'einzned Edmund mesavint,
Un mal le prist e tant le tint5
Qu'il finit e sin fud mort,6 7
4212 Enfuït fud a Herefort.
Mais cist Edmund aünat gent,8
Si guerreiat mult vassalment,
Od lui se tindrent les Gualeis,9
4216 Si prist la suer a un des reis10 11
E tuit icil dela Saverne12
Des [Lancastre] tresque [Malverne]13 14 15 [f.122b]
Sivent sun [ban] e sun cumand.16
4220 E il vait mult Kenut guerriant17 18
Tant que Daneis sunt asemblez.19
Od ost sunt sur lui alez.20
Li cuens Turkil cest ost menad,21 22
4224 Le fiz del rei encuntre alad.23 24 25
Dunc vindrent a [Escorestan]26 27 28
L'endemain de saint Johan.29
Iloc firent dure bataille,30 31
4228 Quant les Engleis asquanz funt faille32
A lur seignur quis ot menez;33
Od les Daneis se sunt turnez
Par traïsun e felunie,34 35
4232 Maint gentil hom perdit la vie.36
Edriz Estrene lui faillit37
[E plusurs] autres que ot nurid38 39 40
Le rei Edward e Edelred41 42 43 44
[2] palot135
[3] pesout R, palot D, parlot LH. The reading of D is meaningless and that of LH a make-shift alteration which does not make sense. Though I have followed R, I am not sure this represents what Gaimar wrote. Did he by any chance write paralot? True, this would give a nine-syllable line, if we regard edeling as of three syllables, but this word is treated in a similar way in l. 4646.135
[4] om grant H135
[5] et si le H135
[6] et fut m. H135
[7] Q. en f. R135
[8] cil E. avoit g. H135
[9] A sei se H135
[10] pristrent H135
[11] The marriage is quite unhistorical. Edmund Ironside married the widow of Siferth, a thane of the Seven Boroughs, whose name, according to Florence of Worcester, was Ealdgyth; Plummer (II, 194) suspects that Gaimar confused her with Ealdgyth, widow of Gruffydd [king of N. Wales] and wife of Harold II. The mistake may have originated in some such way, but I doubt whether Gaimar made it; he is using here a source which stresses Edmund's Welsh associations and I suggest the mistake was already in that source.135
[12] t. cil de RH135
[13] alverne DLH135
[14] danecastre DL135
[15] Lancastre . . . Malverne R, Lancastre . . . Auverne H, Danecastre . . . Alverne DL. The agreement of R and H, and also the context, support Lancaster as the first place named; the context also requires another place west of the line of the Severn as the southern limit and this is supplied by R.135
[16] bon135
[17] K. mult H135
[18] om mult R135
[19] les D. R135
[20] o. en s. R135
[21] cel o. R135
[22] Gaimar, or his source, appears to be the sole authority for Thurkil being in command at Sherston, but this may well be correct.135
[23] f. le r. H135
[24] Li f. RH135
[25] le fiz DL, li fiz RH. If we follow the MS. base, the subject of alad is Turkil, and I think that is what Gaimar intended, in view of the stress laid on Edmund's forward move and the Danish reaction to it.135
[26] escorham H135
[27] soreham135
[28] Escorestan R, Escoreham H, Soreham DL. The reference is to the battle at Sherston, so R is to be followed in the text. Confusion of -stan and -ham in place-names occurs elsewhere in the Estoire (cf. l. 3248 L and note to ll. 987-90.135
[29] de la s. L135
[30] I. tindrent d. R135
[31] Il lur f. H135
[32] li E. RH135
[33] q. i out R135
[34] e en f. R135
[35] e par f.135
[36] la p. la v. R135
[37] E. lestrene lad f. H135
[38] a. kil o. RH135
[39] Et assez a. H135
[40] Plus DL135
[41] E. frere corrected from fiz E. H135
[42] om e R135
[43] Li rei L Li reis RH135
[44] According to A.S.C. 1016 Eadric was fighting on the Danish side at the battle of Sherston. It is not quite clear whether Gaimar thought that he changed sides during the battle or that the defection had taken place earlier. It is interesting that Gaimar does not seem to know the specific act of treachery associated with Sherston by Florence of Worcester and William of Malmesbury and with Ashingdon by Henry of Huntingdon.135
Page 135
4236 E li Daneis meinent balded.1 2
A Esse[n]dune repareis3
Menat sun ost Kenut li reis.4
Edmund se cumbatid od [lui]5 6 7
4240 A poi de gent. Nus hom, ço qui,8
N'i [ferit] mielz qu'il [ne ferit],9 10 11 12
Volsist u nun le champ [guerpit],13
Par force l'en traistrent Gualeis,
4244 La victoire orent Daneis.14 15
Issi durat par plusurs dis
Entre ces dous guerre e estrifs16
Tant que a eissil alad [la] terre17 18 19
4248 Par lur orguil e par lur guerre.
Les baruns dunc [se] purpenserent,20
Tant unt parled que els acorderent.21
A Derehuerste sunt asemblez,22
4252 Iloc fud entr'els graantez.23 24
Une bataille i unt gagee,
Par lur dous cors fud otrïee. [f.122c]
Purparled fud e devised,25
4256 Cument chascun ert adubed:26
Hauberc e elme, escud e hache,27
Hansax, espee e bone mache,28
Chalces de fer chascun avrad,29
4260 Quant en la bataille enterad.30 31
Aprés distrent u ço dut estre.32 33 34 35
Otrïed fud a Glouecestre;36 37
Enmi Saverne en une nef38
4264 Les [ameint hom] bel e süef39
E la nef seit bien atachee,40
[2] les D. R136
[3] E. tut dreit pur veirs L E. repaira H136
[4] Cnut li r. sost i mena H136
[5] A poi de gent se combati E. et nuls homs ceo qui H136
[6] E E. R136
[7] li136
[8] g. mes nul h. R136
[9] que il feseit L136
[10] Ne f. LR136
[11] quil fereit136
[12] fereit m. DL136
[13] guerpeit136
[14] o. li D. R136
[15] La victorie LR136
[16] Entre eus d. RH136
[17] alout R136
[18] om a R136
[19] a136
[20] om se DL136
[21] p. kes a. R p. qil les a. H136
[22] derewente H136
[23] I. ont e. H136
[24] grantez DLRH136
[25] i fut g. H136
[26] c. serreit a. R136
[27] e. et hanste H136
[28] b. mace LRH136
[29] The details of equipment are those contemporary with the author; Wace gives chauces de fer to Arthur (Brut 9275) and to the Normans at Hastings (Rou 7700); only a few of the important leaders among the invaders are shown wearing them in the Bayeux Tapestry; they were probably unknown in the early eleventh century.136
[30] entread L entrat R136
[31] om la H136
[32] deit R136
[33] A. ceo d. ou deut e. H136
[34] dust DL136
[35] dust DL, deut H, deit R. The indicative is required, not the subjunctive, as seems to be intended by DL and by H, so I have emended accordingly.136
[36] gloescestre L136
[37] gloucestre DRH136
[38] om en H136
[39] hom ameint136
[40] b. ateach L136
Page 136
Enchaenee e ferlïee1 2
De ambesdous parz que ferme seit3
4268 En miliu de l'ewe tut dreit –4
Ço ert entre els [dreite] devise,5
Pur ço i unt bataille asise –6
E lur dous oz seient de dous [parz].7 8
4272 Ço unt establit en lur [esgarz]9 10 11 12
E [hostaged] e afïed:13
Se il ne sunt ainz acordez14
E la bataille seit ferue,15
4276 Li quel [d'els] dous qui l'ait vencue,16 17 18 19
A li se irunt tuz alïer,20
Sil larrunt sur [els] regner.21 22
[Al jur] se sunt tuz asemblez,23 24
4280 Li dui rei en la nef menez,25 26
E de dous parz a l'ariver
Sunt les dous oz pur esguarder.27
Tute[s] les nefs de la cited
4284 Furent aval l'eve mened;28 29
A sis liues luinz les menerent,30
Si cum li barun esgarderent,
Ne voleient que nul bricun
4288 La començast nul[e] tençun31 32
Mais par els dous fust derained;33
Qui Deu plarat, ait le regned.34 [f.122d]
A l'un chief de la nef fut Kenut35
4292 Qui des Daneis [estait] venut;36 37
A l'autre chief Edmund esteit
Qui as Engleis aparteneit.
Culchied se sunt en oreisuns,38 39
4296 Asez firent [afflictïuns],40 41
[2] om e H137
[3] Dambes p. afferme s. H137
[4] En mi lewe H137
[5] dreit DL137
[6] om i L137
[7] seit R137
[8] part DL137
[9] E unt jure ambesdous par e. R137
[10] esgart DL137
[11] lur unt137
[12] The insertion of lur with D makes the line metrically faulty; ço usually has full syllabic value before parts of aveir in the Estoire, but elision is not impossible and I accept it here (cf. l. 2929). The line has obviously been recast in R.137
[13] ostages137
[14] seient H137
[15] ferue and vencue interverted in H137
[16] kil lait R137
[17] om dous qui H137
[18] des d. L137
[19] de137
[20] si i. R sen i. H137
[21] S. lesserunt R137
[22] lui137
[23] si s. H137
[24] A or137
[25] n. sunt m. R137
[26] les .ii. r. H137
[27] om dous R137
[28] Sunt R137
[29] not in H137
[30] .vii. l. H137
[31] om nule H137
[32] Ja H137
[33] om dous H137
[34] p. qeit le r. H137
[35] ert H137
[36] venu fut H137
[37] fut DLH137
[38] a o. LH137
[39] E c. DL137
[40] A. i f. H137
[41] asflictiuns137
Page 137
Puis se drescerent en estant,1
Chascun vait ses armes seignant.
Quant se furent bien aturned,2
4300 [Li uns] vers l'autre ad esgarded.3 4
Dunc parlat Kenut mult sagement5
E dist: 'Edmund, un poi atent.6
Jo sui Daneis e vus Engleis7 8
4304 E noz peres furent dous reis.
L'un tint la terre e l'autre l'ot,9 10
Chascuns en fist [ço ke li plot].11
Tant cum l'orent en poësted,
4308 Chascuns en fist sa volented
E bien sachiez luinteinement12
L'orent Daneis nostre parent;
Pres de mil anz l'ot Dane enceis13
4312 Que unc i [entrast] Certiz li reis.14 15
Certiz ço fud [vostre] ancien16 17 18
E li reis [Danes] fud le mien,19 20
Danes la tint en chief [de Deu],21 22 23 24 25
4316 Modred donat Certiz sun [feu],26 27 28
Il ne tint unkes chevelment,
De lui vindrent vostre parent.29
Pur çol [vus] di, si nel savez:30 31 32
4320 Si vus od mei vus cumbatez,33
Li uns [de nus ad] greignur tort,34 35 36
Ne savoms li quels en ert mort.37
Pur ço [vus] voil un offre faire38
4324 E ne me voil [de] rien retraire.39
Partums la terre dreit en dous;40
La une partie en aiez vus,41
[2] Q. il f. H Q. se firent L138
[3] Li uns ad lautre e. H138
[4] Le un DL138
[5] om mult H138
[6] d. a E. H138
[7] e tu E. R138
[8] E jo138
[9] om e LH138
[10] Li uns H138
[11] que faire pot138
[12] savez L138
[13] a. leurent danois H138
[14] Einz qonc H138
[15] entrad DL138
[16] f. tun a. L138
[17] f. li a.138
[18] C. fud DLH138
[19] dane L138
[20] daneis DH138
[21] le t. RH138
[22] Dane L138
[23] om de Deu DLH138
[24] D. li reis DLH138
[25] Daneis DRH138
[26] s. fie LH138
[27] sied138
[28] The text of this passage is doubtful. In the first line the agreement of R and H and the divergence of D and L support vostre ancien. There is a similar use of the demonstrative at l. 82, so I keep it. In ll. 4314-5 there is confusion between the eponymous king Dan and the adjective daneis, but the former is clearly intended. In the second couplet the MS. diverge; R gives:
D. le tint an chief de Deu,
Modret donat Certiz son feu; DLH give:
D. li reis la (le H) tint en chief,
Modred donat Certiz sun sied (fie LH). Nowhere else does Gaimar appear to use fief, the word required for a correct rime, but he does use feu; the pronoun in RH has no reference, whereas the la of DL can refer back to terre (l. 4305), if it is not, after all, the adverb. As the reading of R is a little clearer, and the rime less open to objection, I have followed that MS. Why, in l. 4316, H objected to Modred and so made Dan the donor is a mystery and completely disregards the thousand years interval recorded in l. 4311.138
[29] nostre p. L138
[30] co H138
[31] om vus DL138
[32] co le DLR138
[33] om second vus R138
[34] Ne savum ki a g. L138
[35] Lun R138
[36] ot138
[37] s. mie quels en R138
[38] om vus DL138
[39] ne men v. R138
[40] om dreit H138
[41] om en H138
Page 138
[f.123a]L'autre partie m'en remaine,1 2
4328 Ke jo ne vus ne [nuls] se plaine.3 4 5 6 7
Puis [conquerom cele] partie8 9
Dunt jo ne vus n'en avoms mie.10 11 12 13
Si cum nus la cunquerums,14
4332 Entre nus dous la [departoms]15
E seiuns [dous] freres en lei.16
Jo jurai vus, vus jurez mei,17
De tenir tel fraternited18
4336 Cum d'une mere fuissum ned,
Cum se fuissum ambedui frere
E de un pere e d'une mere,19
Si ait hostages entre nus20
4340 E crëez mei, jo crerai vus'.21 22
Edmund [s'estut] de l'autre part,23 24
De hardement semblat lepart,25 26
Le humilited ot e le dreit27
4344 Que li bon re[i] Kenut diseit.28 29
Respons donat mult sagement:30
'Parsiwerez vus cest parlement?'
'[Oïl]', dist Kenut, 'par verited.31 32 33
4348 Entre nus dous seit afïed.
Tenez, ma fei jo vus afi
De tenir ço que jo vus di'.34
Cest cuvenant fud afïed.
4352 Este les vus tuz acordez!35 36
Par cel covent s'entrebaiserent,37
Ces covenanz bien tenuz erent,38 39
De ambesdous parz tut le barnage40
4356 Loerent Deu, cil qui sunt sage,
E li dui reis nefs demanderent.41
[2] follows 4328 in H139
[3] Et la tiegnez en demaine H139
[4] nus L139
[5] Ne jo R139
[6] om nuls DR139
[7] ne se plaine D, ne nus se pleine L, ne se complaigne R. I take nus in L to be the pronoun nuls, as the first plural pronoun does not make sense, and suspect the word may have been regarded as a dittography of vus in D and in R. No help in the solution of this little problem is given by H which inserts Et la tiegnez en demaine before l. 4327 and leaves out our line.139
[8] P. tute cel autre p. L139
[9] apres icele139
[10] ore mie L139
[11] navun LRH139
[12] Qe vus ne moi H139
[13] Ke L139
[14] Et si H139
[15] partisuns DL139
[16] deus L .ii. H139
[17] et vus moi H139
[18] om tel H139
[19] Dun p. H139
[20] ert LH139
[21] e jo RH139
[22] om E H139
[23] sestud L139
[24] sestent139
[25] semblout R resembloit H139
[26] resemblat139
[27] Lumblete oit H139
[28] li d. R li fesoit H139
[29] li rois H139
[30] dount H139
[31] Oil en d. L139
[32] O en139
[33] o en d. D, oïl d. LRH. I have followed the majority reading, but D may give what Gaimar wrote. Cf. note to l. 4010.139
[34] Cest covenant tendrai issi R139
[35] tut a. RH139
[36] Estes RH139
[37] P. tel covenant R P. tieu c. H139
[38] Et cil c. H139
[39] In A.S.C. 1016 we are told that, on the advice of the nobles, a meeting between Edmund Ironside and Cnut was arranged, that it took place æt Olanege, that the kings made peace and that they agreed to divide the kingdom. Round this meeting an elaborate tradition developed which has been much discussed. (Cf. Plummer, II, 198-9; Miss M. Ashdown, The Single Combat in certain cycles of English and Scandinavian tradition and romance, M.L.R. XVII (1922), 113-30; C. E. Wright, o.c.; Bell, Gaimar's early Danish kings, P.M.L.A. LXV (1950), 601-40.) Accounts differ; some mention a proposal for a single combat, others describe one actually taking place. The Encomium Emmæ (c. 1026) first refers to a proposal for combat, and William of Malmesbury describes one in greater detail, but his contemporary, Henry of Huntingdon, is the first to describe an actual combat. Wright (o.c., p. 191) says the reference to the idea of a single combat in the very early Encomium Emmæ seems to me strongly in favour of the tradition of either an actual or a proposed combat between Edmund and the Danish and points out the absence of any idea of judicial trial by combat in Anglo-Saxon law, though the Scandinavian holmgang must have been very familiar throughout Anglo-Saxon England in the eleventh century. In this respect the Estoire occupies a middle position: not only is a single combat proposed, it is actually arranged. Gaimar agrees with Henry of Huntingdon in making Cnut the proposer of an amicable settlement, though for different reasons: in the Estoire the general ground is the fact that their two fathers were both kings, and this is found elsewhere, but the further invocation of the sovereignty of Dan and the donation of Modred is largely, if not entirely, the work of Gaimar.139
[40] om dous H139
[41] d. rei R139
Page 139
Dous petiz batels amenerent1
Uns pescheürs qui iloc maneient,2 3
4360 En une fosse muciez esteient.4 5 6
Li dui rei vindrent a lur gent.
L'endemain funt l'acordement7 [f.123b]
Kar la terre fud departie
4364 Par l'esgard de la baronie.8
Si cum l'eve curt de Tamise9
Unt esgardet dreite devise
E des le liu, u ele surt,
4368 Tresque Fosse; iloc recurt10 11
E alt tut dreit tresqu'al chemin12
Que fist faire li reis Belin,
Wathlingestrete; iloec endreit13 14
4372 Trestut le west devisé seit.15
Quant li barun ço orent fait,
Nuls des dous reis ne s'en retrait;
Loz e [cavles] en funt par dreit16 17 18
4376 Que ja mais cuntençun n'en seit.19
Del sud avint Edmund sa part,20
La ert sun uncle seint Edwart
E de l'autre part de Tamise21
4380 Tint li reis Kenut dreite justise;22
Lundres aveit, la ert sun sied,
Everwic ert en sun regned.
Edmund aveit Cantuorbire23
4384 E Wincestre e Salesbire24
E Glouecestre e dreite Cestre25
E Cirecestre e Execestre.26
Que direie des dous regnez?
4388 Chascun fud richement chasez.27
Ore regnoent plus üelment28
Que ne funt frere ne parent
[2] ke i. maneit L140
[3] Dous R140
[4] m. esteit L140
[5] un f. R140
[6] not in H140
[7] Le. fu feit la. R Le. fut le parlement H140
[8] P. le grant de H140
[9] curt lewe R140
[10] retourt H140
[11] diloc R140
[12] Et vet H140
[13] Wathlingstrete RH140
[14] Vathingestrete DL140
[15] The passage reads as though taken from an actual record; Cnut has Northumbria and the Danelaw together with the roughly triangular piece west of the old boundary between English and Danish Mercia and limited by Fosse Way and the Thames. With this passage should be taken ll. 4381-6 which show clearly that Gaimar allocated London to Cnut; in this he agrees with Henry of Huntingdon, but they are probably mistaken.140
[16] e chaules L et changes en H140
[17] eschaules140
[18] loz e cavles. For this phrase, and particularly the second word, see my article Glossarial and Textual Notes . . ..140
[19] contencon ja mes R140
[20] a. a E. H140
[21] dautre p. H140
[22] om li H140
[23] E E. R140
[24] E ovoc W. R140
[25] dreite Cestre. By this phrase, I take it, Gaimar means Chester (on the Dee), the adjective having the sense without any addition, standing by itself, possibly to emphasize the reference to the Chester from which the twelfth-century Earls of Chester, in whom Gaimar was clearly interested, took their title.140
[26] Cicestre H140
[27] estoit H140
[28] regnent H140
Page 140
E plus s'entreamouent cil dui1 2
4392 Que ne funt dous freres, ço qui,3 4
Quant un traïtre en ot envie.
Dunc fist cel fel sa felunie.5
Edmund sumunst e vait preier
4396 Qu'il vienged od lui herbergier.6
Cil ert sun hom, tant le preiad,7 8
Li reis Edmund [s'i] herbergat.9 [f.123c]
Cunrei i ot a grant plented
4400 Mais malement fud aloed.
Cil kil donat tut le perdit,
Car cume fel le rei murdrit.10
Edriz ot fait un engin faire,11
4404 L'arc ki ne [falt] eissi seit traire.
Si rien atuchet la cordele,12
Tost pot oïr male novele,
Neis un ovet, si il [s'i] fereit,13 14 15
4408 De sa sëete le [fendreit].16 17 18 19
La u cel arc fud aprested,
Un nof ostel i ot posed,20
Privé hostel l'apeled l'om,21
4412 Pur cel mestier [i] entrad hom.22 23 24
Li rei[s] i fud la nuit mened,
Si cum Edriz ot cumanded.
Tresqu'il s'asist sur la sete,25
4416 Unc puis ne mot [car la sëete]26 27 28 29
Amunt li vint tresqu'al pulmun,
Unc ne parurent li penun30 31
De la sëete qu'il ot el cors,32
4420 Nïent de sanc n'en isseit fors.33 34 35
Li reis criad un cri mortel,
L'aneme s'en vait, n'i aveit el,36
[2] sentreamerent RH141
[3] il dui R141
[4] om dous RH141
[5] Fist donc H141
[6] vengez R141
[7] sis h. R141
[8] e t.141
[9] i DL141
[10] aveit m.141
[11] fert141
[12] sa c. RH141
[13] o. sur se i f. L141
[14] un ewet R141
[15] se141
[16] s. lui f. L141
[17] la seite R141
[18] fendeit DL141
[19] sete DL141
[20] novel o. RH141
[21] apela RH141
[22] nentrait h. L i entre lom H141
[23] P. tieu m. H141
[24] ni141
[25] sa. desus la sele H141
[26] Larc destent vole la s. L El fundement li fiert la s. R141
[27] de la sete141
[28] se mot141
[29] In the first line DLR agree in reading Tresqu'il s'asist sur la sete. I take the final word to be sete privy and am confirmed in this by H which substitutes, to the detriment of the rime, la sele. The MSS. diverge in the second line. D has Unc puis ne se mot de la sete which does not fit into the context and probably ends with a dittography; it is partially supported by H which reads Onc puis ne meust car la seete; though the other two MSS. diverge considerably in their readings, they both agree with H in the rime-word, so I have, by a slight correction, introduced that word into the text. Otherwise the readings of L and R represent independent attempts to clarify the situation.141
[30] U. ni p. H141
[31] not in R141
[32] s. kot el R141
[33] i. hors H141
[34] issi LRH141
[35] Ne n. R141
[36] il ni out el R ni out el H141
Page 141
Del revenir ne i fud nïent.1 2
4424 [D'iloc] le porterent sa gent.3 4
En un mustier en fud portez,5 6
Asez i ot lit e chanted
E dit matines e servise.
4428 Deu, se li pleist, facet justise7 8
Del mal felun, del traïtur9
Qui si ot murdri sun seignur.10 11
Li reis fud bien enseveliz12
4432 E enterez e bien serviz.
Mais sa reïne nel saveit.13
Dous bels valez par li aveit14 [f.123d]
E einz qu'ele unkes le seüst
4436 Ne hom dire ne li peüst,15 16
Li dui valez li sunt toleit,
A Kenut furent porté tut dreit.
Ço fist Edriz le traïtur,
4440 Pur ço quidat creistre s'onur.
A Lundres vint cel mal felun,17
[Reis] Kenut i ert e maint barun.18
Devant le rei s'agenuillad,
4444 En s'oreille li cunseillad
Cument aveit de Edmund [overé]19
E des emfanz que ot amened.
Quant li reis l'ot bien entendut,20 21
4448 Mult devint grains e irascud,22 23
Tuz ses baruns ad fait mander,24 25 26
La traïsun fait recunter.27
Quant lur oiant l'ad si proved,28 29
4452 Prendre le fait, puis fud mened
Sur une tur antive asise.
[Quant vient li floz, si i bat Tamise].30 31
[2] om i R142
[3] le reporterent L lemporterent R li p. H142
[4] De loc142
[5] m. lunt p. L m. fu RH142
[6] En fud en un m.142
[7] Deus LR142
[8] en f. DL142
[9] m. fel del L142
[10] Qissi m. H142
[11] Cf. the similar combination of details of worship and pious reflections by the author in ll. 4084-8.142
[12] om bien H142
[13] la r. H142
[14] de li RH142
[15] d. li p. RH142
[16] Ne home LH Ne ke home R142
[17] v. icel f. H142
[18] om Reis DLH142
[19] erred DL142
[20] lad R142
[21] Et q. il lout e. H142
[22] om Mult H142
[23] l. 4447 and l.4448 interverted142
[24] mande L142
[25] om fait L142
[26] om ad H142
[27] Sa raison refet recorder H142
[28] Q. oiant eus lad H142
[29] a lur DL142
[30] En (Et [H]) fud pened en meinte guise DLH142
[31] The reading of R is quite different from that in the other MSS.: En (Et H) fud pened en meinte guise. The first word in DL cannot be right, as it results in a breaking of the connexion with l. 4452; the reading of H obviates this, but even so a line based on these three MSS. contradicts the summary punishment carried out by the king in person. As R does not involve any break in construction nor any contradiction and is supported by ll. 4466-8, I have adopted its reading into the text.142
Page 142
Li reis me[ï]sme aprés alad,1
4456 [Pur tuz les citëeins mandat].2 3 4
Une hache en fist porter,5
Ne qui su[z] ciel eüst sa per.6 7
El tup devant del traïtur
4460 Fist une verge tortre entur.8
Quant bien fud ferme el tup devant,
Li reis Kenut i vint errant,
Un petit cop li ad donet,
4464 Del buc lui ad le chief sevred,9
Aval trebuchier fist le cors.10
Li floz ert venuz de defors.11 12 13
Le chief de[l] fel fist fors jeter,
4468 [Ambure enveit vers] halte mer.14 15 16
Le vif diable les en meine,17 18
Issi [finist Edriz] Estreine.19 20 21 [f.124a]
[E] li reis dist a ses privez,22
4472 Si que plusurs l'oent asez:
'Cestui aveit mun frere ocis,
Vengied en ai tuz mes amis.23
[Il esteit bien] mun frere en lei,24 25
4476 Ne voil metre altre pur mei.
Puis qu'il est si avenud,
Le cors Edriz ait Belzebud'.
D'iloc turnat li reis aval,
4480 Si est munted sur un cheval.26
A la reïne vait parler
Pur cunseil quere e demander27
Des dous vadlez, des fiz Edmund.28 29
4484 Dist la reïne: 'Cil u sunt?'
Respunt li reis: 'A Westmustier.
[2] citezeins H143
[3] citeins R143
[4] Pur lui tormenter i vad DL143
[5] h. fist aporter R143
[6] c. ot sa L c. nout sa H143
[7] qui que DLH143
[8] Quissi murdrit murdrit son seignur (4430 []) Fist une v. toerdre devant H143
[9] ad. sun c. L143
[10] fist tre. RH143
[11] om de H143
[12] est R fut H143
[13] Le flod R143
[14] par h. L vers la m. H143
[15] A. envait L A. en vont H143
[16] Andui vont par h.143
[17] les ameine H143
[18] Li v. R143
[19] E. lestreine H143
[20] fud E. mort DL143
[21] An interesting description which may well be true to life and also the actual manner of Eadric's death; at any rate, as Wright (o.c., p. 206) points out, the Encomium Emmæ asserts that Cnut carried out the sentence personally and with an axe. The fact that the scene, for Gaimar, took place on the bank of a tidal river helps to support l. 4454 R and agrees with other authorities, e.g. William of Malmesbury, who fix the scene at London. There are also certain divergent readings in the passage which do not appear to be simple mistakes. At l. 4456 DL have a line – Pur lui turmenter i vad – which is somehow connected with the rejected reading of DLH in l. 4454. After l. 4459 H repeats, for some reason, its l. 4430 – Qu'issi murdrit son seignur – and combines most of l. 4460 with the last word of l. 4461 to give Fist une verge toerdre devant.143
[22] om E DL143
[23] Vengez ment t. H143
[24] om bien H143
[25] Bien esteit DL143
[26] m. a c. H143
[27] om quere e H143
[28] om vadlez des H143
[29] v. les f. R143
Page 143
A l'abed les livrai l'autrier'.1
'Sire,' fait ele, 'crëez mei.
4488 Prendre en estuet autre cunrei.
Ço sunt li dreit eir de la terre,2
S'il vivent, il ferunt guerre3
[E] quant vus paiz poez aveir,4 5
4492 Si me crëez, faites saveir,
Sis enveiez en autre terre,6
Gardez que ne [pussent] forfere,7 8 9
A tel hume les comandez,
4496 De forfaire seient gardez'.
Dunc [demanderent] un Daneis,10
Un gentilz hom luintain marcheis,
Citez aveit e grant cunted,
4500 Si esteit Walgar apelled.
Les dous vadlez lui comanderent11
Qui fiz de rei e gentilz erent.12
Cil les reçut pur bien nurir,13
4504 Pur alever e pur [espeldrir].14 15 16 17
E bien pensat [ke], s'il viveit,18 19 20
[Par grant honur les nurireit].21 22 23 [f.124b]
Que direie? Cil s'en turnat,24
4508 En Danemarche s'en alat.
Od les enfanz [s'en est] alez;25
Li uns ert [Edgar] apelled,26
Li autre ot a nun Edelred,27
4512 Ço fud le plus joefne valed.28
Bien sunt gardez e bien nurid.29 30
Cum il furent [alkes] tehiz31
E orent bien passé [duze] anz,32
4516 Mult furent [genz e avenanz].33 34 35
[2] Cels s. L Cil s. H144
[3] i. funt g. L144
[4] v. poez peis R v. quidez pees H144
[5] om E DL144
[6] Saient menez R Soient amenez H144
[7] p. mal fere R144
[8] g. ques les p. L g. kil ne R144
[9] peussent144
[10] demandat DL144
[11] om dous H144
[12] Les f. L144
[13] om bien H144
[14] e guaranter L p. esbaudir H144
[15] P. alaiter H144
[16] espeleir144
[17] espeldrir. For a discussion of the reading and of the meaning of the word see my article Further glossarial notes . . ..144
[18] vivait RH144
[19] viveient DL144
[20] om ke DL144
[21] A g. H144
[22] nurirait RH144
[23] Granz honurs lui fereient. DL144
[24] dirrai LR144
[25] s st144
[26] edward DL144
[27] Actually the names were Edmund, who married Hedwig, daughter of Stephen, king of Hungary, and Edward, who married Agatha, a kinswoman of the Emperor Henry II, and was the father of Edgar Ætheling and Margaret. DL have here Edward as the name of the elder, but later (l. 4616) call him Edgar.144
[28] Cil f. H144
[29] et n. H144
[30] furent R144
[31] f. ben t. L144
[32] duce144
[33] gentilz et a. H144
[34] gentilz e vaillanz DL144
[35] genz e avenanz R, gentilz et avenanz H, gentilz e vaillanz DL. The agreement of R and H fixes the rime-word and substitution of gentilz for genz is more probable than the reverse.144
Page 144
En Engleterre en vint le cri1
Que lur dreit eir erent tehi.2 3
Mult s'en esbaldisent Engleis
4520 Kar pas n'amoent les Daneis,4 5
Si firent nefs aparaillier
E la voleient enveier,
Quant cunté fud a la reïne
4524 Ki ot nun Elvive Emeline.6 7
Reis Edelred la tint enceis,
Ore la teneit Kenut li reis.
Ele aveit dous fiz de Edelred,
4528 Edward li uns, l'autre Elvred;8 9
Li cons Ricard de Normendie
Aveit ses nevoz en baillie.
Cil erent de rechief dreit eir,10
4532 Engleterre voldrent aveir.11
La reïne Emme esteit lur mere,
Od le rei Kenut tint l'empere.12 13 14 15 16
Pur ses dous fiz que mult amot17
4536 De[s] dous meschins mult li pesot18 19
E unc pur sun seignur partie20 21
Lur portot ele grant envie22
E quant ele ot que les Engleis23
4540 Unt cuveited [d'els] faire reis,24
Purpensat sei d'un mal engin,25
A sun seignur vint chief enclin.26 [f.124c]
'Sire,' fait ele, 'tu ne sez.
4544 Les fiz Edmund serunt mandez.27
Engleis dïent ke sunt dreit eir,28
Sis volent sur tei receveir'.29 30
Kenut respunt: 'Pot ço veirs estre?'31
4548 'Oïl, chier sire. A Porecestre
[2] tahi R tei H145
[3] thei DL145
[4] om les H145
[5] namerent R145
[6] om Elvive R E. e E. L alwine E. H145
[7] a nun DLH145
[8] la. edelred H145
[9] u. li altre R145
[10] Cil estoient li d. H145
[11] voldrunt R145
[12] lemperere H145
[13] om tint H145
[14] K. teneit apres lur pere R145
[15] lempire DL145
[16] tint l'empire DL, l'emperere H, teneit apres lur pere R. The reading of R is metrically very faulty, and does not fit the context; that of DL is more satisfactory, apart from the unusual rime; that of H, which omits the verb and the succeeding couplet, does not make sense, but does give a correct rime. The variants are best explained by assuming Gaimar's use of empere in the rime. Cf. emperere : empere (S. Eustace (C.M.F.A. 53) 1333, 1815); pere : empere (S. Remi 7691); pere : empere (Gerbert, Percival 10949).145
[17] f. ele m. R145
[18] De des m. R145
[19] not in H145
[20] E pur s. s. une partie LH145
[21] uncore pur R145
[22] mult g. R145
[23] om ele H145
[24] de DL145
[25] de m. R par m. H145
[26] v. le c. R145
[27] Li f. H145
[28] d. kil s. R145
[29] t. recendir R145
[30] v. lur roi r. H145
[31] K. co r. L145
Page 145
Est une nef aparaillie1
Kis amerrat od grant mainie'.
Li reis i ad tost enveied,
4552 [La] nef trovent aparaillied,2
Pristrent herneis e guareisun,3
Les humes mistrent en prisun.
Al rei [revont] nuveles dire.4 5
4556 Quant il l'oït, mult fut plein d'ire.6 7 8
Dunc fist ses briés ensëeler,
Sis enveiat ultre la mer9
[A ses dous fiz] ki la esteient10
4560 Qui Danemarche [meinteneient].11 12
Ço lur mandat e as baruns:13
Qu'il preïssent les vadletuns,14
Celeement les [afolassent],15 16
4564 [Si] qu'il ja mais [nel] guerreiassent.17 18 19 20 21 22 23
[A cel] cunseil oïr ot tel,24
S'il pot, quil turnerat a el.25 26
Hastivement idunc mandat
4568 Walgar ki les enfanz gardat,27
Se il de rien les aveit chier,28 29
Aillurs les faced enveier30
Kar si iloc erent troved,31
4572 Par veir sereient afoled.32 33
Li prodom pas ne se targat,
Sa terre a ses treis fiz laissat,34
Od sul treis nefs se mist en mer,35
4576 Si espleitat tant de l'errer36 37
Qu'en sul cinc jurz passat Russie38 39
E vit la terre de Hungerie.40 [f.124d]
Le sist[e] jur est arived41
[2] Une DLH146
[3] e guarneisun LH146
[4] r. revindrent n. L r. vienent n. H146
[5] revint146
[6] tut f. R si f. H146
[7] il les oi L il oit R146
[8] om il H146
[9] outre mier H146
[10] As dous valez DL146
[11] E D. R146
[12] en D. maneient146
[13] A eus m. H146
[14] les .ii. v. H146
[15] afolissent L146
[16] murdrissent146
[17] guarissent L guarissaient R146
[18] m. nes g. H146
[19] om il H146
[20] guaresissent146
[21] ne DL146
[22] om Si DLH146
[23] afolassent . . . guerroiassent H, afolassent . . . guaraissaient R, affolissent . . . guarissent L, murdrissent . . . guaresissent D. The agreement of R and H in l. 4563 shows that Gaimar used a rime in -assent; H supplies a correct rime in l. 4564 and his verb fits the context (cf. l. 4430). How the confusion between guerreier and guarir arose we do not know, but D evidently objected to the resulting faulty rime.146
[24] Al DL146
[25] om quil H146
[26] le t. DLH146
[27] A W. H146
[28] eit H146
[29] om de H146
[30] leis feist e. R146
[31] sil i sont H146
[32] serront H146
[33] Pur v. LRH146
[34] om treis H146
[35] om sul H146
[36] de e. LH146
[37] e. son e. R146
[38] p. susie R146
[39] om sul H146
[40] E vint en t. R146
[41] sist DL146
Page 146
4580 Desuz [Gardimbre] la cited.1 2
Li reis i ert e la reïne
Ki Hungerie esteit acline.3
Walgar este[it] lur [cunuisanz],4
4584 Si [acesmat] les dous [enfanz],5 6 7 8 9
Al rei en vint, sil saluat.
Li reis [encuntre] lui levat,
Baisat Walgar, lez lui l'asist,
4588 De lui [cherté e] goie fist.10 11
Des dous valez tres bien saveit,12
Cum il en garde les aveit13
E que erent [dreiz] eirs d'Engleterre,14 15
4592 Mais ne sait pas que volt requerre,16
Entresque li mestre parlat.17
Le rei requist, si li mustrat18 19
Des dous valez coment esteit,20
4596 Cum hom destruire les voleit.
Puis [li] ad dit cum sunt fuïz21
E cum vienent a ses merciz22 23
E si il cunseil lur volt doner,24
4600 Il i peüssent recovrer.25 26 27
'Sire,' fait il, 'de tei tendrunt
E tes humes devendrunt'.28
Li reis respunt: 'Bien sunt venuz.
4604 Tut mun poeir e mes vertuz29
Metrai jo bien pur els [aider],30 31 32
Penerai mei [de] els eshalcier,33
A mun poeir lur f[e]rai guerre34
4608 A cels qui unt toleit lur terre'.35
Respunt Walgar: 'Vostre merci.
Sur vostre [fei] les comand [ci].36 37 38 39
[2] The route followed by Walgar is obscure, but was probably familiar to the original writer – possibly the author of a life of St. Margaret of Scotland. Walgar sails east from Denmark and then ascends one of the rivers flowing north into the Baltic. Such routes had been in use for centuries and involved a light portage to the southward-flowing rivers which gave access to the Black Sea and the Eastern Mediterranean. A successful identification of Gardimbre (l. 4580) would give some indication of the route followed. The first element in this name suggests the gard, grad which figures in many place-names in Slavonic lands; the second element seems to have been influenced in DLH by the English river-name.147
[3] A k. Hungrie LRH147
[4] cunuissant147
[5] ses d. R147
[6] amena L asena H147
[7] enfant147
[8] enseignat147
[9] enseignat D, amena L, acesmat R, asena H. It looks as if Gaimar used an unfamiliar verb which puzzled his copyists. Probably we shall never know what he actually wrote, so we can only choose the variant which seems best to fit into the context. There is a measure of agreement between R and H which suggests we look in that direction. It seems possible that Gaimar is implying that Walgar wishes to make a good impression on the Hungarian king when he presents the two young princes and with that idea in mind I have accepted the reading of R into my text.147
[10] heiter DL147
[11] cherté e jois RH, heiter joie DL. The compound object fits the context a little better and is supported by the agreement of R and H, so I have adopted it.147
[12] Des v. li dist coment estoit H (4595 [])147
[13] Et coment en H147
[14] dreiz eirs erent L147
[15] Et qil H147
[16] ne solt p. L147
[17] entresque. Though found quite early as adverb and as preposition, its use as conjunction (= until) has not previously been noted before the late twelfth century (cf. Lerch, Historische franszosische Syntax, II, 37-8). The corresponding conjunction in Provençal is found early (in S. Leger); is the use in the Estoire another trait from farther south?147
[18] Le rei r. R147
[19] not in H147
[20] Des v. li dist tut dreit H147
[21] si DL147
[22] a sa merci RH147
[23] c. il v. H147
[24] lur voelt consail H147
[25] Quil pussent lur terre r. H147
[26] E il ja pussent R147
[27] E il DLR147
[28] h. donc d. R147
[29] e ma v. R147
[30] om jo bien H147
[31] garder DLH147
[32] aider R, garder DLH. As the two princes were brought to the king of Hungary not only for safe keeping, but also in expectation of active help in the prosecution of their claims I have preferred the reading of R.147
[33] pur DL147
[34] frai DR147
[35] qui lur tollent la t. H147
[36] f. isci le vus comant R147
[37] f. vus l. H147
[38] om vostre H147
[39] c. oi147
Page 147
Si cum en Deu fiance avez,
4612 Ço vus conjur, bien les gardez'.
Iloc remistrent li enfant.
D'iloc a treis anz furent grant. [f.125a]
Quinze anz [aveit] li juvenur1
4616 Mais li enzned [ert le] majur,2 3 4
Dis e nof anz aveit passed;
Edgar ot nun, mult fud sened.
La fille al rei en fist sun drud
4620 E [cil] l'amat, [ço fud seü].5 6
[Ainz ke passast] tut l'an entier,7 8 9
[Avint] la dame a enceintier.10
Que direie? Tant est alez,
4624 Li pleiz ne pot estre celez.
Li reis l'oïd e dit lui fud,
Ne s'en est geres irascud,11
Enz dit que bien l'[otrïerad],12 13
4628 S'il la volt prendre, il lui durat.14 15
Li bacheliers l'at otreied,
Al rei en ad baisé le pied16
E li reis ad mandé sa gent.17
4632 L'endemain fud l'asemblement.
Li reis sa fille li donat,18 19
Veiant sa gent [cil] l'espusat20 21 22
E li reis fist a tuz saveir,
4636 Aprés sun jur seit Edgar eir.
Puis que n'ad fiz, de lui eir fist23 24
Pur sa einznee fille qu'il prist.
Pur ço l'ai dit, voil quel sacez,25
4640 Nïent ne vus esmerveilliez:26
De cest Edgar e de sa femme
Eissit la preciuse gemme,27
Margarete l'apelat l'om,
[2] om le L148
[3] furent148
[4] ert le majur RH, ert majur L, furent majur D. The verb in D is clearly wrong; some word is required before majur, but I doubt whether the article found in RH is what Gaimar wrote, though I have accepted it into the text. The adverb ja would be more suitable, as the context seems to imply royal attainment of majority at eighteen.148
[5] senz soud (seu [L]) DL148
[6] si DL148
[7] om tut H148
[8] Enz ke passad L148
[9] E einz passat148
[10] E vit148
[11] Ne s'est g. R148
[12] otreiad DR148
[13] otreiad DR, otreierad LH. The context seems to require the future in parallel with that of the following line, so I have accepted the reading of LH, though it is curious that these same two MSS. diverge completely in the next line.148
[14] p. si lavera H148
[15] il li dunad L148
[16] le pie baise R148
[17] om E H148
[18] f. a Edgar d. R148
[19] r. respunt sa148
[20] om cil H148
[21] g. sil e. L148
[22] cel148
[23] nout f. H148
[24] Puis kil RH148
[25] v. que s. LRH148
[26] N. nen vus R148
[27] om Eissit H space left blank148
Page 148
4644 Reïne en fist reis [Malcolom].1 2
Ele aveit un sun frere einzned,3
Edgar l'edeling ert apeled.4
Engleis manderent les enfanz
4648 Kar lur pere n'ert pas vivanz.
Les dous enfanz erent [dreit] eir,5 6
Qui recunuistre volsist veir.7 8 [f.125b]
Cum durent en Humbre ariver,
4652 Une turmente vint en mer9
Qui en Escoce les chaçad.
Reis [Malcolm] saisit les ad,10
De Margare[te] fist sa reïne,
4656 Ele fud bien a Deu acline.11
Sis fiz, ço quit, en ot li reis.
Or vus dirai des premiers treis:12
Duvenal, Dunecane, Edmund.13 14
4660 Les autres treis [quid] que reis sunt:15 16 17
Edgar, Alixandre e David.18
Cest lignage de Edmunt issid
Qui fud en Engleterre reis
4664 E sun lignage tut enceis.19 20
Or voil as Daneis repairer.
Kenut e Emme sa muillier
Orent une fille mult bele,
4668 Gunild ot nun la damisele.
Li [reis aveit] par sei dous fiz,21 22
Tut de Daneis erent nasquiz,23
Harald e Hardekenut unt nun,24
4672 Cil dui tindrent la regïun,25
Aprés Kenut tindrent set anz.26 27
Ultremer erent les enfanz
Qui deüssent par dreit regner.
4676 Trop lur en fist l'um desturbier.28 29
[2] masculun DL149
[3] om sun H149
[4] estait nomez R149
[5] e. les deus eirs L149
[6] Li dui e. H149
[7] Car conuistre voudrent le v. H149
[8] voldreit LR149
[9] t. i ont en H149
[10] masculun DL149
[11] D. encline LRH149
[12] d. de primes t. H149
[13] et E. H149
[14] Donewald R149
[15] qui R149
[16] Li autre troi H149
[17] om quid DL149
[18] The number of sons is correct, but not the names of the first two; Duvenal was actually Malcolm's brother and Dunecan was Malcolm's son by an earlier marriage; omitted from the list are Edward, killed in the same battle as his father, and Æthelred. Edgar, Alexander and David were successive kings of Scotland and the last-named was on the throne when Gaimar wrote his Estoire.149
[19] E ses aincestres t. R149
[20] Gaimar's account of the fate of Edmund Ironside's children has no parallel in the lives of Edward the Confessor, but may, in view of ll. 4639-44, derive from a life of St. Margaret of Scotland. Though the sojourn in Hungary is historical, there is confusion in the names of the two brothers and Walgar who plays such an important part in the Estoire is otherwise quite unknown.149
[21] ot DLH149
[22] rei149
[23] This is not true; Harthacnut was the son of Emma and full brother of Gunhild, whose marriage to the Emperor, Henry III, is alluded to by Gaimar (ll. 4753-6), but who is not mentioned in A.S.C.; Harold claimed to be a son of Cnut and Ælfgifu, daughter of Ælfhelm, but there were doubts current on this point.149
[24] ourent R149
[25] le r. R149
[26] se set L149
[27] om Kenut H149
[28] T. en f. lom eus d. H149
[29] om en R149
Page 149
Kenut fut bon rei [riche e] poant,1 2 3 4
Sa realted esteit mult grant.5 6
[Danemarche] ot e Engleterre,7
4680 Tute Norwege alat cunquere,
[Li reis Olaf fors en chasçat,8
En Engletere s'en ralat.9
Cum Cnuth regnout meillurment,10
4684 Olaf revint] od mult grant gent,11 12 13
Norwege quidat recovrer.
Noreis firent lur ost mander,
Bataille tindrent mult amere,
4688 Olaf ocistrent qui dreit reis ere.14 [f.125c]
Dunc fud Kenut de treis regnes sire,
Poi trovad qui l'osast desdire15
E nepurquant si fut desdit
4692 E sun cumandement despit.
A Lundres ert desur Tamise,
Li floz veneit pres de l'yglise
Qui Westmuster est apelez.16
4696 Li reis a pié est arestez17 18
En la [greve] sur le sablun.19 20
Li floz veneit par contençun,
Mult s'apresmat, pres del rei vint.
4700 Kenut en sa ma[i]n sa verge tint,21
Si dist al flot: 'Returne ariere,22
Fui de sur mei que ne te fiere!'23 24
La mer pur lui pas ne laissat
4704 E plus e plus li floz muntat.25 26
Li reis [s'estut], si atendit,27 28 29
De sa verge l'ewe ferit.30 31
L'eve pur ço n'ad pas laissié,
[2] om e DL150
[3] om riche DLH150
[4] fut bon rei riche e poant R, fut fort roi et poant H, fut bon rei poant DL. The agreement of DLR shows the first adjective is bon, the copula in H, agreeing in position with that in R, suggests its possible omission in DL, so I have followed R in the text.150
[5] Sa herite R Son roiaume H150
[6] sa realted DL, son royaume H, sa herité R. Though the non-elision of sa would not in itself be an obstacle to accepting herité, yet the reading of the MS. base, partially supported by H, fits the context better, so I have made no change.150
[7] Demerche150
[8] The first couplet is found only in R; in addition to interverting their next two lines DLH begin their l. 4684 with Li reis O. It is clear they have jumped from the beginning of l. 4681 to l. 4684150
[9] realat R150
[10] ll. 4681-3 not in DLH150
[11] om mult LH150
[12] vint DH150
[13] Li reis O. DLH150
[14] d. eirs e. L150
[15] osad L osout R150
[16] ert RH150
[17] ert a. L sest a. R150
[18] i est150
[19] Est la g. L150
[20] guerre150
[21] une v. LH150
[22] return LR150
[23] qe jeo ne H150
[24] om sur L150
[25] le flod R150
[26] om E H150
[27] r. et contre a. H150
[28] estut R150
[29] se fuit150
[30] e. feree L150
[31] ll. 4705-6 interverted in H150
Page 150
4708 Ainz vint al rei, si l'ad muillié.
Quant li reis vit que trop atent,
Li floz ne fait pur lui nïent,1 2
De la greve se traist ariere,
4712 Puis s'arestut sur une piere,
Tendit ses mains vers orïent.
Oiez qu'il dist oiant sa gent:
'Cestui qui fait la mer munter,
4716 Deit l'um bien creire e honurer.3 4 5 6
Il est bons reis, jo sui chaitifs,7 8
Hom sui mortels e il est vifs.9 10
Tute rien fait le suen comant,
4720 Lui pri jo qu'il me seit garant.
A Rume vels l'irai [requerre],11 12 13 14
De lui tendrai tute ma terre'.15
Puis fait sun eire aparaillier,
4724 Aler en volt senz demurer. [f.125d]
Or e argent portat asez.
Trestut les punz que troverez16
Ultre les munz par le veage
4728 E de deça [de]sur [l'ewage]17 18 19 20
Fist li reis faire e manovrer21
Par sun aveir qu'il volt doner,22
Si achatat [legacïun]23 24 25 26 27
4732 Par le denier de sa maisun28
Que li Engleis donent a Rome.
Par ço ad fait que ja nul hume29
[En] Engleterre n'iert ferlïet30 31 32
4736 Ne n'isterat de sun regnet33 34
Pur nul pechié que ja ferat;35
En sun païs s'espurgerat.36
Quant [li reis] ot si espleitet,37
[2] E ke li f. R151
[3] e amer L e aurer R et doter H151
[4] om bien H151
[5] creire b. L151
[6] honurer D, aurer R, amer L, doter H. The last two readings are clearly independent corrections, but there is nothing to enable us to choose between D and R, so I have followed the MS. base.151
[7] chaitif LRH151
[8] bon rei LRH151
[9] vif LRH151
[10] m. mes il R151
[11] R. le voil aler r. R151
[12] R. voils li. L R. tost li. H151
[13] querre151
[14] A R. vels (voils L) l'irai querre DL, A R. tost l'irrai requerre H, A R. le voil aler requere R. The rime-word in RH is to be preferred, because it suits the context better and completes the second hemistich which is a syllable short in DL. In both L and R the adverb has been confused with a form of voleir, in the former perhaps only graphically, but in the latter quite definitely in meaning, hence the rewriting to correct the grammar; the adverb was evidently not current when H wrote, hence the substitution of another of similar meaning.151
[15] This is Gaimar's version of the famous story of Cnut and the waves first related by Henry of Huntingdon; in the latter it is the prelude to the king's renunciation of his crown, in the former it heralds the announcement of his pilgrimage to Rome. Now this was a historic event, and if only we could be sure that Gaimar's sequence is correct, would give an approximate date for the incident. Its scene, too, is uncertain; Henry of Huntingdon locates it in littore maris, but Gaimar specifies
A Lundres ert desur Tamise,
Li floz veneit pres de l'yglise
Qui Westmuster est apelez (ll. 4693-5). Gaimar's previous editor, speaking of these two accounts (Rolls edition, II, xxx), says: I think everyone will agree that the latter version (sc. Gaimar) is more likely to be correct. Huntingdon's phrase is a natural amplification for anyone to make in re-telling the story, if no place was specified to him, and the waves of the sea are more impressive than the tide of a river, so that I think there can be no doubt that Gaimar's version is founded on fact. On the other hand Wright (o.c., p. 178) utters a caveat on the historicity of the incident, and rightly so, but prefers the sea-shore: Bosham . . . is certainly appropriate, and either Bosham or Porchester . . . is more suitable than the Thames at Westminster. That may be so, but Gaimar appears to have been impressed by the tide at London, for he twice alludes to it elsewhere (ll. 3425-6, 4454). Had the Thames in his day a bore?151
[16] p. kad trovez R151
[17] d. la wage L d. ewage R sus le. H151
[18] om first de LH151
[19] leveage151
[20] The reading in D is clearly a dittography from the preceding line. The word ewage waterway which occurs already in Brendan 569 was apparently not known to L. Cf. Waters, Rare or unexplained words in the Voyage of St. Brendan, (M.L.R. XXI (1926), 390-403).151
[21] et overer H151
[22] Par sun adiude par sun doner L151
[23] legation RH151
[24] a la l. R151
[25] Il a. H151
[26] lecaciun151
[27] legacïun LRH, lecacïun D. I take D's variant to be merely graphic and have followed the other MSS. Though the reading itself is not in doubt, there is uncertainty about the exact connotation of the word. The translator in the Rolls edition has the following note: legacion can hardly mean legation here, as the first archbishop of Canterbury who was legate was Theobald, in 1139. I have ventured to assume that the word should be ligacion. Now as a result of his visit to Rome Cnut obtained for his kingdom three privileges: the liberation from taxation of the English School at Rome, the abolition of irksome tolls collected from English pilgrims and merchants on their way to Rome, and the reduction of the extortionate charges on English archbishops proceeding to Rome to obtain the pallium. It is only natural to assume that Gaimar is here referring to these gains and to interpret the passage accordingly; this is what the translator has done in the following rendering: He redeemed the bondage (*ligacion), by money, of the house which the English support at Rome. By this means he obtained that no one of England should be put in irons, nor should leave his kingdom, for any sin he had done. In his country he should purge himself. Thus the translator would see a definite allusion to the first of the privileges, but can do so only because he distorts his text. What Gaimar actually says is that Cnut, after providing at his own expense for the construction of bridges on the way to Rome, obtained legacïun by the penny of his household which the English give to Rome. Apparently this is an allusion to the Rome-scot, Peter's Pence, but directly it certainly has nothing to do with the English School, so the proposed emendation was unnecessary. What Gaimar has in mind is, I think, some special privilege like that alleged to have been given to Peterborough by a bull (spurious) of Pope Agatho (A.S.C.(E) 675), viz. that anyone having vowed a pilgrimage to Rome and being for some reason prevented from fulfilling it, might come to Peterborough instead. Thus we should ascribe to legacïun the meaning delegation of power.151
[28] la m. LR151
[29] om ja R151
[30] de fer lie H151
[31] De R151
[32] E151
[33] istra H151
[34] Ne nen i. R151
[35] P. sun p. L151
[36] se purgerat R151
[37] il151
Page 151
4740 En Engleterre est repeiret
Mais [nen] ot gueres sujurned.1
En Escoce est od ost alez,
Tant parlat al rei e pramist,
4744 De lui tendrat, cel rei ço dist,
En covenant tres bien li ot
Mais unc servise aveir [n'en] pot.2
Ainz ne passa un meis compli,3 4 5
4748 Andui li rei furent feni6
E les fiz Kenut andui regnerent.7
Haralt premier tuz requierent,8
Cil tint dous anz, Hardekenut cinc,9 10
4752 E li reis Kenut lur pere vint.
Cist dui donerent lur serur
Gunild al riche empereür
Qui dunc aveit Rume en baillie
4756 E [A]lemaine e Lumbardie.
Mais si cum jo des einz vus dis
Set anz regnerent el païs.
Dunc furent [mort] li eir Daneis,
4760 Grant [joie] en firent li Engleis11 [f.126a]
Kar les Daneis vil les teneient,
Suventes feiz les hunisseient.
Si cent un sul encuntrassent,
4764 Mar fussent ned, [s'il nel] clinassent,12 13 14
E sur un punt s'il veneient,
Atendissent, mar muvereient,15
Desci que li Daneis passast,
4768 Al trespasser chascun clinast.16 17
Qui nel feïst, [si] pris esteit,18
Huntusement hom le bateit.19
En tel vilté erent Engleis,
4772 Sis laidisseient les Daneis.20 21
[2] ne DL152
[3] p. un meins c. L p. li m. acompliz R152
[4] A. qe fust un H152
[5] Ainc R152
[6] Ambedui li reis R152
[7] li fil K. H152
[8] trestuz r. R152
[9] e H. R152
[10] Il R152
[11] duel152
[12] enclinassent R encontrassent H152
[13] si ne lur152
[14] not in L152
[15] m. se m. R m. sil m. H152
[16] c. lencl. R c. encl. H152
[17] t. chaun c. L152
[18] f. qi pres e. H152
[19] H. le bateroit H152
[20] leidassent R152
[21] Si L Si les R Sis en H152
Page 152
Ore purparlerent qu'il fereient,1
Pur les quels eirs enveiereient.2
S'il enveient en Hungerie,
4776 Trop sereit luinz, poi unt aïe.
Al chief de tur purparlé unt
Qu'en No[r]mendie enveierunt3
Pur Edward e pur Alvred.
4780 Edward esteit [le] frere einzned,4 5 6
Alez esteit en Hungerie
A ses cusins en une aïe,7
A une guerre qu'il aveient;8
4784 Cil de Welcase la faiseient.9
Quant li Engleis ne l'unt trovet,10
Od els [en] meinent Alvret.11
Mult se hasterent pur Daneis,12
4788 Ne volent mes que seient reis13
E nepurquant uns hom esteit,
De la suer as reis fiz aveit,14 15
Fille ert rei Chnut e suer Harold.16 17
4792 Ore entendez que faire volt:18 19
De ses enfanz quida faire eir.
Ço cumperat il puis, espeir.
Li cuens Godwine a Lundres vint,
4796 Celui qui as Daneis se tint.20 [f.126b]
Iloc erent tuit asembled,
Si atendeient Alvred21 22 23
[Tuit li baron de cel regné,
4800 Pur lui aveient envaié].24
Li cuens Godwine se purpensat,
Chevaliers prist mulz e mandat25 26
E autre genz mult bien armez,27
4804 Envers la mer s'en est alez.
Cele nuit jut a Geldefort,28
[2] envairunt R enverront H153
[3] enverront H153
[4] li f. R153
[5] lur153
[6] There is some uncertainty on this point, but most authorities make Alfred the elder of the royal brothers.153
[7] om une RH153
[8] g. ki a. R153
[9] This passage has no counterpart elsewhere and probably derives from the same source as the earlier voyage to Hungary. The suggestion has been made (Rolls edition, l. 4790 n) that the reference is to wars between Stephen, king of Hungary, and Henry, duke of Bavaria, but it has not been possible to verify this; I do not know on what grounds the Rolls edition suggests the identity of Welcase and Bulgaria.153
[10] les E. R153
[11] Od eus ont A. mene H153
[12] p. les D. H153
[13] m. kils s. R153
[14] s. as dous r. R s. le roi H153
[15] un f. DH153
[16] om rei R153
[17] Two problems face us, one textual, one historical. Three of the four MSS. give nine syllables to l. 4790; D reads as reis un fiz, R gives as dous reis fiz, H has le rei un fiz. Gaimar is referring to Godwin who, as a matter of history, had more than one son, and the author states this in l. 4793: de ses enfanz quidad faire eir, so the indefinite article is a mistake; further the lady could not have been at the same time sister and daughter of Cnut, so as reis must be what Gaimar wrote; thus we arrive at the line given by L. Actually Godwin married the sister of Cnut's brother-in-law, but there was an early story that he married Cnut's sister and this may have been in the mind of H.153
[18] e. kil f. R153
[19] O. oiez H153
[20] om Celui R153
[21] tut A. L153
[22] attendirent LH153
[23] Et H153
[24] ll. 4799-4800 not in DLH153
[25] m. en amena L m. en m. H153
[26] om mulz R153
[27] om mult H153
[28] a geldesdoune H153
Page 153
[Talent ad grant de] faire tort.1
L'endemain [i] vint Alvred.2 3
4808 Li cuens Godwine [l'en] ad mened4
[Ensun] le munt de Geldesdone.5
'Sire,' fait il, 'a ta corone,6
Quanque [tu] veiz, tuit i apent7 8
4812 E mil itant e cent e cent'.
Alvred dist: 'La Deu merci.9
S'il m'en leist estre saisid,
Bones custumes i aserrai10 11
4816 E pais e dreit mult amerai'.12 13
Godwine aveit bien comandé,
Tresqu'il avreit 'Warrei' crïé,14
Que li Norman fussent tut pris,15
4820 Par [nofaines] fussent ocis;16 17 18
Les nof fuissent tost detrenchiez,19
Le disme fust esparnïez.
Issi furent par nof ocis,20
4824 Li uns en garisseit [des] dis.21
Idunc si pristrent Elvred,22 23
Enz en Ely l'en unt mened.24 25
Iloc firent ses oilz crever,26 27 28
4828 Entur un pel le funt aler,
Le gros büel l'en orent trait;29 30
Od aguilluns qu'[aveient] fait31 32 33
Le firent tant entur aler34 35
4832 Pur sa büele deramer36
Qu'il ne pot mes ester en piez.
L'aneme s'en vait e il sunt liez,37 38 [f.126c]
Qui en tel guise le murdrirent;
4836 Pur amur Godwine le firent.39
[2] Lendemaint revint154
[3] not in L154
[4] lad DL154
[5] En sur154
[6] om il R154
[7] om tuit i R154
[8] i154
[9] A. respont R154
[10] c. aleverai R154
[11] Et b. H154
[12] om E H154
[13] not in H154
[14] warrei. For a discussion of this word, and passage, see my article Further glossarial notes . . ..154
[15] les N. LR154
[16] P. nos enemis L P. nos armes H154
[17] nof anemes154
[18] par nofaines R, par nof anemes D, par nos armes H. The reading of L (cf. p. lxxx) can be neglected here. The phrase in D is possible, but the presence of les nof in the next line in DLR leads me to accept the numeral from R.154
[19] Les normanz f. d. H154
[20] f. cil o. L f. par nos o. H154
[21] des corrected to les154
[22] om si H154
[23] Donc R154
[24] lont H154
[25] om Enz R154
[26] I. les (le [H]) f. les o. LH154
[27] I. li funt les o. R154
[28] f. il ses154
[29] b. li o. R154
[30] Le croes b. en ont t. H154
[31] qil ont f. H154
[32] Od agoilles R154
[33] orent154
[34] font H154
[35] La le f. R154
[36] b. desrainer R154
[37] e cil s. R154
[38] not in L154
[39] G. co f. R154
Page 154
Mais les baruns, quant il [ço] sorent,1 2 3
Qui pur Elvred enveié orent4 5
Dolent en sunt e mult pensis6 7
4840 E dïent, se Godwine est pris,8
Nel pot garir rien terrïene9 10
Mes pis murrat que Edriz [Estriene].11 12
Li cuens Godwine pas n'atent,
4844 [Es nefs] se met il e sa gent,13 14 15
En Danemarche s'en fuïd,
Ilokes fud bien recuillid.16 17
E li Engleis repassent mer,18
4848 Edward [vunt] ostages livrer,19 20
Seür le funt de la corone
Qu'il l'en ferunt rei e persone.21 22
E il idunc manda mesnie23 24 25 26
4852 E ad grant gent reparaillie,27 28 29
A la mer vint, [bien] la passat30 31 32
E a Lundres se coronat.33
Puis tint la terre, asist les leis,34
4856 Unc teles ne furent enceis.35 36 37 38
Pais amat mult, dreit e justise.39 40
Pur ço l'asist en itel guise41 42 43
Que unc devant ço ne puis sun jur44
4860 Ne pot nul rei faire meillur.
Cum il ot piece issi regné,45 46
God[wine] s'est aparaillié,
Od grant navirie qu'il aveit47
4864 En Tamise siglad tuit dreit.48
Dunc si [mandad] a ses amis49 50
[2] om il LH155
[3] le155
[4] Ke pur amor godwine fest lurent L155
[5] E. mande avoient H155
[6] pensif H155
[7] om mult H155
[8] est vif H155
[9] g. en terine H155
[10] r. vivant L155
[11] E. E. devant L E. lestrine H155
[12] estreine DL155
[13] m. od sa g. H155
[14] El nef se R155
[15] E ne se155
[16] om bien H155
[17] According to the vague chronology of this section of the Estoire the flight took place c. 1040 and not, as historically and for quite other reasons, in 1052.155
[18] se pasent L155
[19] A E. H155
[20] volt155
[21] e rei R155
[22] ferent L155
[23] ses meisnees H155
[24] il dunc e sa m. L155
[25] donc R155
[26] om E il H155
[27] Et granz genz ad assemblees H155
[28] apparaille LR155
[29] om E L155
[30] v. et passa H155
[31] b. le p. R155
[32] si155
[33] The murder took place in 1036, the year after the death of Cnut, and not, as here, following the death of Harthacnut. Gaimar agrees in his chronology with Henry of Huntingdon and for the details of the crime, though not in the scene, with Annales Wintonienses. The actual source of this passage is unknown, but we seem to be faced with a conflation of two accounts. The extraction of the bowels in this particular way apparently goes back to an old Germanic punishment; it figures also in the Njalssaga and in the A.N. S. Auban.155
[34] a. ses l. R155
[35] f. oi e. L155
[36] U tels R155
[37] U. tel L155
[38] Unckes R155
[39] om mult H155
[40] e d. DLH155
[41] en cele g. L en tele g. RH155
[42] la fist H155
[43] les a. R155
[44] onques d. ne puis H155
[45] o. pose R155
[46] issi pece H155
[47] g. navie H155
[48] T. ariva H155
[49] om a LH155
[50] demandet155
Page 155
Qu'il aveit plusurs el païs
[Les] lur merci qu'al rei parlassent,1 2
4868 Sun dreit preïst, ço lui preassent.
E il si firent. Tant parlerent,3 4
Devant le rei dunc l'amenerent.5 6 [f.126d]
Il l'amenerent par itel lei7
4872 Que jugement siwist le rei.8 9
De dreit faire gage donat
E maint riche [home] le [ostegat].10 11
Le guage fut [tut] veirement12 13 14 15
4876 Mult honurable e bel e gent.16 17 18
De fin argent set grant buchez,19 20
D'or esmeré sunt les cerclez;21
Pieres i ot de meintes guises
4880 Es cercles d'or mult bien asises:22 23
Jaspes, saphirs e topaces,
Berilz, sardines e crisopaces,24
Allectoires e [aïmandes]25 26
4884 E achates e [abestandes].27 28 29
Mult furent bien fait li buchez.30
Chascun aveit un cuverclez31
D'or e d'argent mult bien ovrez.32
4888 Cent mars esteit chascun [preiset]33 34 35
Mais pur les pieres e pur l'or
Valeient [plus] que nul tresor.36
Li cuens Godwine les cunquist
4892 Del rei de Swave qu'il ocist.37
Ço fud le guage qu'il donat.
Ore l'[apelt] hom, il respundrat.
Li reis [meïsmes] est levez,38 39
4896 Par grant ire l'ad apelez40
[2] Le156
[3] tant et prierent H156
[4] om si H156
[5] om dunc H156
[6] The confusion between events of c. 1040 and c. 1052 continues.156
[7] tele LRH156
[8] j. en eut li r. L156
[9] siwesist R156
[10] ostajad LH156
[11] osteat156
[12] verreiment RH156
[13] furent R156
[14] Li g. LR156
[15] done156
[16] h. bel H156
[17] M. noble R156
[18] om Mult H156
[19] se g. huchez L .vii. buistez H156
[20] .vii.156
[21] li c. H156
[22] om mult LH156
[23] Es cercelez L156
[24] om e R156
[25] aimantes H156
[26] amandes DR156
[27] albestandnes R abestantes H156
[28] bestandes156
[29] abestandes. For a discussion of this word see my article Glossarial and textual notes . . ..156
[30] f. les huches L f. li boiste H156
[31] coverclele H156
[32] om mult H156
[33] m. furent en c. pose H156
[34] pesez156
[35] preiset LR, pesez D, pose H. The value of the gift is being stressed by the author, so I have followed LR; as D occasionally writes -et in rime with -ez, I have left the spelling untouched.156
[36] mielz156
[37] apele DH156
[38] memes se levad L156
[39] mesme156
[40] apelad L156
Page 156
E dit par lui est mort sun frere,1 2
Il le traït cum fel e lere
E s'il de ço rien s'escondit,3 4
4900 Il l'en f[e]rat prover; ço dit.5 6
Respunt li cuens: 'Trestut le ni,
Si cum l'avez cuntez ici,7
De mot en mot le neierai,
4904 Par jugement m'[escundirai].8 9
E mun guage vus ai dunet:10
Par jugement seit graantet.11 12 [f.127a]
De vostre apel, de mun respuns,13
4908 Dreit en dïent [tut] ces baruns.14 15
Ici avez mult grant barnage,16 17
Cuntes, baruns, meint home sage'.
Li cuens Liefwine i ert asis,18
4912 De Cestresire [ert] poëstifs;19 20 21
Li cuens Siwart i sëeit22
Qui d'Everwic seignur esteit23
E le cunte de Huntedone
4916 Ki apendeit a sa [persone];24
Li cuens Levriz Norfolke teneit,
Od les altres el banc sedeit.
Duze cuntes i ot mult sages25
4920 Estre baruns e li clerzages26
Qui la parole unt entendue27
Mais taisant [sunt] nul ne se remue,28
Desci qu'orent comandement29 30
4924 Del rei qu'algent al jugement.
Idunc leverent en estant.31 32
Li cuens Siward alad avant,33
En une chambre en sunt alez,34
4928 U hum muntot par uns degrez.35 36
[2] que par DH157
[3] om ço H157
[4] sil r. de co e. L157
[5] Il en f. L Il le f. H157
[6] frat DRH157
[7] c. vus a. R157
[8] j. lesc. RH157
[9] escundierai157
[10] Et come g. H157
[11] grante RH157
[12] not in L157
[13] a. e de R157
[14] D. en dreit t. R157
[15] om tut DLH157
[16] om mult H157
[17] I. aveit LR157
[18] E li L157
[19] cestreschire RH157
[20] eert157
[21] Earl Leofwin was dead at this time, but his son, Leofric, played an important part in the reconciliation of Godwin and the king, so they have probably been confused. In the second line RH undoubtedly intend the county-name, so I have interpreted DL in the same sense, though in view of l. 4914 the division De Cestre sire ert poëstifs is possible.157
[22] S. donc i R157
[23] E. sire e. H157
[24] corune157
[25] Dous R .xi. H157
[26] om li H157
[27] Ka la p. R157
[28] om se H157
[29] le c. H157
[30] kil o. RH157
[31] I. se l. H157
[32] E donc R157
[33] a. devant R157
[34] c. sont H157
[35] monte H157
[36] Gaimar nowhere specifies the scene of the trial, but it was probably a hall in the royal palace (cf. l. 4870); the detail given in this couplet may well reflect an actual arrangement in the new Westminster Hall, with which Gaimar seems to have been acquainted.157
Page 157
Asis se sunt pur dreit jugier.1
Dunc levat [sus] un chevalier,
Merleswain aveit cil nun,2
4932 Daneis esteit, [riche barun],3 4
Devers Godwine s'apendeit5 6
E nepurquant si dist tut dreit:
'Seignurs,' fait il, 'oïd avez
4936 Cument cest cunte est apelez
E le respuns oïd avez.7
Tut ad neié, bien le savez.8 9
Se li reis i met felunie,10
4940 N'est de veüe ne de oïe11
Ne nul hume ne vient avant12 13
Qui die: 'Fait fud mun veiant'.14 15 [f.127b]
Esgardez i kar [mei] est vis,16 17
4944 Uncore purrunt estre amis'.18
Li cuens Siward de l'autre part19
Dist: 'El [ai jo] al mien esgart.20 21 22
Envers le rei fait fort neier.
4948 Hum deit ses diz [tuz] otreier,23 24
Se il ne i meïst la felunie,25
La traïsun e la boisdie.
Mais d'icel se deit l'om defendre,26 27
4952 Al jugement deit l'um entendre.
Ço est grant chose apel de rei,
Pres del juïse irat, ço crei,
De fu u d'eve u de bataille;
4956 D'un de cez treis n'i ert pas faille'.28 29 30
'Si ert, sire,' dist Freëgis,
'Ne n'est pas dreit en cest païs.31 32
Pur un plein dit d'un orp apel
4960 Ne ferum jugement [novel].33 34
[2] a. a n. LRH158
[3] r. e b. R158
[4] riches hum158
[5] se pendeit LRH158
[6] Vers L158
[7] not in H158
[8] Tut ad defendu b. H158
[9] Blank line after 4938 in H158
[10] E li r. L158
[11] not in H158
[12] vint L158
[13] Nuls homs ni v. H158
[14] f. moi v. H158
[15] Q. dit H158
[16] mest avis H158
[17] mest DH158
[18] bien e. DL158
[19] Siward of Northumbria was a consistent opponent of Godwin, so the part attributed to him is in keeping with history.158
[20] om jo H158
[21] D. cest ai L158
[22] i ad158
[23] d. fere son voler H158
[24] tut s. d.158
[25] Sil ni niast la f. R158
[26] M. de ceo d. H158
[27] bien d.158
[28] nert LRH158
[29] de co t. L158
[30] De ces .iii. H158
[31] en co p. L158
[32] Nest H158
[33] Ne freum j. nul L158
[34] nuuenel158
Page 158
Par serement tres bien s'aquit,
N'i estuet ja autre respit'.1
Levriz parla de Norhamtune:2
4964 'Edward li reis porte corone,3
Grant chose afiert a sun apel,
Bien deit um siwre sun avel.
Il en ad pris guage de dreit,4
4968 Ne qui ja meis tel veü seit.5 6
Sulunc le començail d'onur7
Merci crie a sun seignur,8 9
Sulunc l'apel que li reis fait10
4972 Par jugement sivrat sun [pleit].11 12
De bataille n'i ad nïent,
Rien n'i avient del serrement,13 14 15 16
Ne fu ne ewe ne juïse.
4976 Ne jugerum en itel guise.17 18
Testimoine oïr e vëeir19 20
Estuet par dreit celui aveir [f.127c]
Qui autre volt a fer mener21
4980 U en ewe faire floter.
Mais un esguard senz jugement22
En esgardum comunelment.23
Par grant richeise e par honur
4984 Face un offre a sun seignur.24
L[i] offre seit tel cum dirai,25 26
[Li quens] Godwine en greverai.27 28
Il seit armez e ses cinc fiz
4988 E ses nevoz dunt il ad dis,
Sei seisantime armé seient,
De tutes armes se cunreient;
Sulunc la lei [de nos] Engleis29 30
4992 Seit deviset tut lur herneis;31
Li halberc seient d'or saffrez
[2] Once more Gaimar is in keeping with history in the part he assigns to Leofric.159
[3] portez L159
[4] g. en d. H159
[5] q. qe ja H159
[6] Ne quide R159
[7] om d'onur H159
[8] criad L159
[9] not in H159
[10] om Sulunc l'apel H159
[11] j. liverad s. plest L159
[12] dreit159
[13] Le s. bien i avient H159
[14] Nen ni ad neis de s. L159
[15] a. le s. R159
[16] R. li a. R159
[17] tele g. LRH159
[18] Nus j. L159
[19] doir e v. L159
[20] Tesmoine RH159
[21] en f. H159
[22] e. par j. H159
[23] om En H159
[24] Facez L159
[25] c. jo vus d. DL159
[26] itel159
[27] Le q. H159
[28] Le cunte DL159
[29] l. as E. H159
[30] des DL159
[31] om tut H159
Page 159
E li helme [a or] cerclez1
E li escu od bucles d'or;2
4996 Li cuens Godwine ad grant tresor,
En chascun' arme ait or itant,3
Al meins vint unces de pesant,4 5
E en lur braz lur bous d'or aient;6 7 8
5000 En itel guise al rei s'apaient9
Que li reis ait tut lur humages;
De fei tenir troissent ostages
E lur herneis lui seit livrez;
5004 Puis en face ses volentez;10
Li cuens Godwine od le rei seit
En sa merci tant qu'ait sun dreit.11
Icest esguard seit graantez12
5008 E d'ambes parz mult honurez13 14
Ne nuls [n']ert ja par mal retrait15 16
Sulunc l'apel que li reis fait,
Se nus icest esgardum'.17
5012 Dïent trestuz: 'Bien l'otrïum'.
Ore furent tuz a cest otrei,18
Venuz en sunt devant le rei. [f.127d]
Quant cest esguard fud recordez,
5016 D'ambesdous parz fu graantez.19 20
[Li reis] reçut tuz lur humages,21 22 23 24 25
De fei tenir prist les ostages,26
Les armes prist, l'or e l'argent,
5020 Baisat les par acordement.
E li cuens l'ad si bien servi
Qu'i[l] furent puis si bon ami
Que li reis sa fille espusat
5024 E a reïne la coronat
E lui rendit tut sun cuntet27
E tuz ses fiz ad [alevé],28 29 30
[2] e. a b. H160
[3] E en160
[4] u. peisant RH160
[5] m. .x. u. H160
[6] l. buies R l. boues H160
[7] E enz R160
[8] om E H160
[9] En tele g. RH160
[10] facez L160
[11] t. quil a. R160
[12] e. sil g. R160
[13] Est R160
[14] om E H160
[15] Ne a nus nen e. p. R160
[16] nen160
[17] All four MSS. concur in the reading, but the line is a syllable short; ll. 4981-2 suggest as a possible emendation: cest esgard esgardum.160
[18] f. tres t. H160
[19] Dambes p. f. bien g. H160
[20] As pointed out in the Rolls edition (II, xxxi) this description is anachronistic, but corresponds to twelfth-century practice. Whether it was known to Marie de France is uncertain (cf. p. lxxv), but because this trial and that of Lanval reflect contemporary usage, there is a certain similarity between them; the account in the Estoire is an early example of the literary use of such material.160
[21] r. dels tuz h. R160
[22] Li receust (? reieust) L160
[23] Le roi H160
[24] Il160
[25] tuz lur humages DLH, dels tuz homages R. The echo in this couplet of ll. 5001-2 supports the reading of the MS. base; the action proposed by Leofric is to be put into effect.160
[26] om les H160
[27] E len r. L E a li r. RH160
[28] eslevee L160
[29] eslevez160
[30] alevé RH, eslevez DL. I have preferred the first reading, because of Gaimar's use of the same verb in l. 3573.160
Page 160
Cuntes en fist, tant les amat.
5028 Par grant honur Edward regnat.
En icel tens que si esteit
E icest rei issi teneit,1
Dunc furent li Norman chacied2
5032 Fors del païs [tut] curusciez;3
Neïs l'arcevesque Robert
En fu chacied ki mult i pert.
Li cuens Godwine idunc transit,4 5
5036 A Gincestre fud enfuït.
Li cuens Siward dunc s'acordat6
Al rei d'Escoce, u il alat,7
Mais [Macheden] defraint la pais,8 9 10
5040 De guerreier ne fist relais.
Li cuens Siward fist nes mander,
Sun ost i enveiat par mer11
E cil menat grant [ost] par terre.12 13
5044 A [Macheden] mut itel guerre,14 15 16
En bataille le descunfist
E de ses humes mult ocist,
Or e argent, harneis, espees17 18 19
5048 En cunquistrent en ces cuntrees.20 21
Mais un sun fiz, Osbern ot nun,22 23
E sun nevo Siward barun [f.128a]
E un des chevaliers le rei
5052 Qui Siward ot menet od sei24
E les huscherles qu'il menat25 26
En Escoce morz les laissat.27 28 29
Aprés iço Siward transit.
5056 Dunc firent cunte de [Tosti],30 31
Le fiz Godwine cil esteit,32
[2] om Dunc H161
[3] mult161
[4] G. que dunc L idonqes H161
[5] om Godwine H161
[6] om dunc H161
[7] E ke dunc i a. L161
[8] M. defuit la R M. defruist la H161
[9] malcolom H161
[10] masculun DL161
[11] om i H161
[12] cil amena sost H161
[13] E il m. R161
[14] M. ml't itel L161
[15] malcolom H161
[16] masculun DL161
[17] a. bones e. L a. harnies e e. R a. vesseus e. H161
[18] nielles161
[19] harnies R, nielles D, bones L, vesseus H. The divergent readings show that Gaimar used some unusual word here. Context seems to require a noun, and as that supplied by R fits better, I have accepted it into the text, but do not claim that it is necessarily what Gaimar wrote; I am inclined to suspect that is concealed by the reading of D.161
[20] en celes c. H161
[21] I c. L Il conquist R En conquist H161
[22] osebert H161
[23] om un H161
[24] Que LRH161
[25] il menat RH161
[26] Este vus cherles L E ses usecarles R Et les buscecarles H161
[27] om les LH161
[28] E. noz l. L161
[29] The opening phrase seems to hint at earlier hostilities between Siward and Macbeth, such as are mentioned in Annales Lindisfarnenses (cf. Plummer, II, 242); the double movement, viz. by land and by sea, is also found in A.S.C.(D) 1054 with which this passage has much similarity.161
[30] Donqes f. tofti et passim H161
[31] tostit161
[32] Li f. H161
Page 161
En Everwic nul dreit n'aveit.
Dunc murut le cunte Leveriz,
5060 Raüf de s'onur fud saisiz1 2
Mais poi la tint e tost finat,3
Mult fu prodom, poi durat.4
Li cuens a Burc fud enfuïz,5
5064 A Coventrie li cuens Levriz.6
Li reis Grifin dunc s'acordat,
Le cunte Algar cunduit l'at7
Mais petit [tint] l'acordement,
5068 Al rei Edward mesfist suvent.8
Dunc alat Tosti del north,9 10
Harald de[l] suth, d'Oxenefort;11
Li dui frere grant ost menerent,
5072 Dreit vers Wales [dunc] cheminerent;
Li Sudwaleis se cumbatirent
Cuntre Grifin, [sa] gent venquirent12
E la teste [del] rei colperent,13 14 15
5076 Harald, Tosti la presenterent16 17
E cil la portent a Edward;18 19
Unc puis des [Waleis] n'ot regard.20
Mais les Escoz le guerrioent,21
5080 Norhumberland suvent preioent.
Li reis Edward les apresmat,22
Dous evesques i enveiat,
L'evesque Elwine e Kenesi,23
5084 Od eus alat li cuens Tosti;
Al rei [Malcolom] tant parlerent,24 25
Deça Tuede [l'en] amenerent.26 27 28 [f.128b]
Li reis Edward encuntre vint,
5088 Od [Malcolom] parlement tint,29 30
Presenz [li] fist, mult l'onurat,
[2] Ralph was not the successor of Leofric, but the opponent of the latter's outlawed son at Hereford in 1055; he did die in the same year as Leofric, and was buried at Peterborough.162
[3] p. si t. poi i dura H162
[4] trop p. d. L pr. tost fina H162
[5] q. alfric f. e. H162
[6] C. et li c. H162
[7] A. a c. R A. en c. ala H162
[8] This passage alludes obscurely to the second outlawry of Ælfgar in 1058; actually it was with the help of Grifin (Gruffydd of N. Wales) that he recovered his earldom.162
[9] El north T. donc aloit H162
[10] D. i a. R162
[11] om del L162
[12] la162
[13] om E R162
[14] al162
[15] not in H162
[16] H. T. le presentoit H162
[17] H. e T. R162
[18] la portad L lapportent H162
[19] om Cil H162
[20] engleis DLH162
[21] E. les g. LR162
[22] E. la sap. R162
[23] ailwine e K. LR162
[24] malcolub R162
[25] masculun DL162
[26] le L162
[27] les162
[28] not in H162
[29] malcolub R162
[30] masculun DL162
Page 162
Ço malement tut enpleiat,1 2
Pais e triwes [entr'els unt] pris3
5092 Mais ne durat gueres de dis.
A Rome alat li cuens Tosti,
Od lui la cuntesse [Nidi].4 5 6 7
Endementieres sun cunted
5096 Reis [Malcolom] ad tut preied,8 9 10 11
[Halïeland] fud dunc preied12 13 14
Qui tuz jurz [ainz] ert deported.15
Puis aprés [ço] bien lungement16
5100 S'asemblerent moines e gent17
Cuntre l'evesque Edelwine
Qui traist de terre seint Oswine.18
[Quatre cenz] anz [e] quinze ovoc19 20 21 22
5104 Aveit le cors geü iloc,
A Tinemue, u il esteit
E uncore est, kar ço est dreit23 24 25
E Deus [i] fait mult grant vertuz
5108 Pur le [cors seint]: ço est seüz.26 1
En icel an revint Tosti
E la cuntesse Nidi,2
Si s'acordat a [Malcolom];3 4
5112 Od li alerent li barun.5
Cil d'Everwic al revenir
Pristrent Tosti si a haïr
Qu'en la cité ne pot entrer,
5116 Pur poi nel voleient tüer;6
De ses huscarles mult ocistrent7
E ses meisnees [plusurs] malmistrent.8 9
Puis firent cunte de Morkar,10 11
5120 Celui fud fiz al cunte Alfgar.12
[2] not in L163
[3] unt entrels163
[4] indi H163
[5] sa c. L163
[6] nidih163
[7] Nidi DLR, Indi H. The real name of Tostig's wife was Judith, but neither here nor at other occurrences of the name do any of the MSS. give a correct rendering; in view of Baldewine : Nidine 5125 it is possible that the mistake was already in Gaimar's source.163
[8] om tut L163
[9] tut ad R163
[10] malcolumb R163
[11] masculuns DL163
[12] donc fu R163
[13] Halteland H163
[14] Haneland163
[15] j. enz e. L163
[16] om bien H163
[17] m. e grant R163
[18] t. la t. R163
[19] Q. set a. L163
[20] om e DL163
[21] cinc a.163
[22] Quarante DLH163
[23] indi H163
[24] e c. L163
[25] om kar R163
[26] seint cors163
[1] The Chronicle of John of Worcester . . ., Archaeological Journal LXXIII (1916), 132.163
[2] c. dame N.163
[3] malcolumb R163
[4] masculun163
[5] At first sight this appears to be anticipating Tostig's flight to the Scottish court in 1066, but consideration of Gaimar's account of the earl's movements shows this is not the case. Our author told us how Tostig went to Rome (ll. 5093-4) and how Malcolm ravaged his earldom in his absence (ll. 5095-8); then Gaimar jumped to the finding of St. Oswine in 1065 and, in agreement with A.S.C., to the rising against, and outlawry of, Tostig. Thus when Gaimar says: En icel an revint Tosti (l. 5109), he must be bringing him back from Rome in order that he may leave England for Flanders. Later Tostig has to take refuge with Malcolm, but after the latter's hostile behaviour something must have changed for the better, hence the reconciliation. The four lines under discussion can thus be explained on literary grounds, but I think it more probable that Gaimar had some warrant for his statements among the various sources of material at his disposal.163
[6] nel volen t. L163
[7] hucharles L buscarles H163
[8] E semeismes R Et sa meisnee H163
[9] mult DH163
[10] monecar L morgar H163
[11] f. quens de R163
[12] al quens A. R163
Page 163
Quant orent fait de Morkar sire,1
Od l'ost vait en Norhamtesire,2 3 [f.128c]
[Cele] cunté [tute] preierent,4 5 6 7
5124 A Everwic l'aveir menerent.8 9
[Tosti] alad a Baldewine10
Qui suer il ot, dame Nidine.11
Cil le reçut par grant enur12
5128 E fist joie de sa serur.13
Dunc ot des la Nativited14
Mil anz seisante e [sis] passed.15 16 17 18
En icel an Edward transit,19
5132 [Vint e quatre] anz regnat, ço quit,20 21 22
Le mieldre rei e le meillur
Que Engleis eüssent a seignur
E la reïne [Edit] murut,23
5136 Si cum Deu plot [e] estre dut,
A Westmuster furent posez
En dous sarcuz mult bien ovrez.24 25
Aprés lur mort une comete –26
5140 Une esteille est dunt li prophete27
E li bon astronomïen
Sevent qu'espelt u mal u bien –28 29 30
Se demustrat al firmament,31
5144 Asez la virent meinte gent.
La nuit de Letaine majur32
Fist [tel] clarted cum se fust jur,33 34 35 36
Mult plusurs humes l'esgarderent,37
5148 En meint endreit en devinerent,
Chascun diseit sa devinaille.38
Mais tost survint la grant cuntraille39
E la grant tribulatïun40
[2] norhantonschire RH164
[3] lo. vint en R164
[4] t. preia L164
[5] trestut164
[6] Cel DLR164
[7] cele H, cel DLR. Unless we accept cunté as feminine the line has only seven syllables; usually in the Estoire the noun is masculine, and so D regards it here; the other MSS. all concur in reading tute, so I follow H and show the gender.164
[8] la. mene L164
[9] Lavoir a E. H164
[10] Tostine164
[11] indine H164
[12] C. les r. L164
[13] f. grant j. H164
[14] i ot DLH164
[15] et .lxvii. H164
[16] s. set L164
[17] a. e s. RH164
[18] .lx. e .vii.164
[19] En cel a. H164
[20] .xlix. H164
[21] Quatorze DL164
[22] vint e quatre R, quatorze DL. As Edward came to the throne in 1042 and died in 1066 and as the reading of DL spoils the metre, I have followed R. This same mistake in the numeral had already occurred in DLH at l. 853.164
[23] edward164
[24] om mult H164
[25] The queen did not die until 1075, but she was buried beside the king in Westminster Abbey.164
[26] Pres L164
[27] om est H164
[28] om first u H164
[29] ke esplet R164
[30] Sovent R164
[31] Si demustrent L164
[32] de la L. H164
[33] cum co f. L come f. H164
[34] tele c. RH164
[35] cel164
[36] The vocabulary of this description resembles that in ll. 1431-43 and both passages may be coloured by personal reminiscence; Gaimar could have seen, and remembered, the comets recorded A.S.C.(E) 1110, 1114.164
[37] om Mult H164
[38] d. la d. L164
[39] t. surt la g. L t. seurent le g. H164
[40] om E L164
Page 164
5152 Qui puis avint [el] regïun.1
Dunc vint Tosti od mult grant gent,2 3 4
Tut li plusur [furent Flamenc],5
A Wardestane sunt arivet,
5156 Tut cel païs unt fort preiet6 7
E mult humes en unt ocis.8 9
En Tanet vont en cel païs, [f.128d]
Encuntre lui Copsi la vint,10
5160 Un suen barun ki de lui tint.
Il vint de l'isle d'Orkenie,
Dis e set nes ot en baillie.11
Puis cururent en Brunesmue,12
5164 Cele cuntree unt cunfundue,
Granz damages e granz dolurs
Firent iloc e aillurs.13 14
Puis vont en Humbre od lur navie,15
5168 Grant [preie] unt pris en Lindesie,16
Plusurs humes [i] unt ocis17
Einz qu'il turnassent del païs.
Li cuens Edwine [od] mult grant ost18 19 20
5172 En Lindesie vint mult tost.
Puis lur defendit cel païs21
Mais mult l'aveient [ainz] malmis.22 23 24
Li cuens Morkar de l'autre part25
5176 Defent la terre, n'ad regart.26
Sur Humbre sunt pres de la mer,
Bien lur defendit l'ariver27 28
Mais li Flameng, quant il ço virent,29 30
5180 [Emblerent] s'en, Tosti faillirent,31 32 33
Chargiez s'en vont en lur païs
De la pelfre [d]'Engleis chaitifs.34 35
[2] T. a g.g. H165
[3] om mult L165
[4] Between 5152 and 5153 two lines left blank in L165
[5] F. furent165
[6] om fort H165
[7] T. co pais L165
[8] h. i unt LRH165
[9] Multz des h. H165
[10] om la LH165
[11] .xviii. H165
[12] P. turnerent en H165
[13] e unc a. R165
[14] In DLH the line is a syllable short, but the unc in R is not found in the Estoire in the sense apparently required here.165
[15] l. navire R165
[16] chose165
[17] om i DH165
[18] om mult H165
[19] c. godwine L c. gowine H165
[20] ot165
[21] defent R165
[22] la. enz m. L165
[23] om Mais L165
[24] not in H165
[25] morgar H165
[26] Defendent la t. L D. sa t. R165
[27] Dont lur defent R B. lur defendent LH165
[28] defendent LH, defendit D, defent R. The context seems to require the plural, so I have preferred it; the singular may be due to the verb in l. 5176.165
[29] co veient L165
[30] om il H165
[31] Tost sasemblerent si sen aleient L Ensemblerent tost et f. H165
[32] Asemblerent sen e T.165
[33] emblerent s'en R, asemblerent s'en e D. His shipmen did desert Tostig, so the reading of R is to be preferred. L and H have distorted the line in different ways, apparently because the name Tosti had been misplaced and/or misdivided in an earlier MS.165
[34] p. as c. H165
[35] des DL165
Page 165
Od icels dunc qui remis sunt1
5184 S'aturnerent, puis [si] s'en vont,2
Vers Escoce en sunt alez3
A [Malcolom] kis ad [amez].4 5 6 7 8
[Li quens] Tosti mult honurat9 10
5188 E bels aveirs lui presentat.11
Li reis de Norwege la vint,
Od grant navire od Tosti tint;12
Harald [Harfage] ot nun cil reis,13 14 15 16
5192 Od lui se tindrent les Daneis.17
Tant unt parlé il e Tosti,
Chascun ad l'autre sa fei plevi18 19 20 [f.129a]
De quanqu' ensemble cunquerunt,
5196 Tut üelment le partirunt.21
Ore volent primes par lur guere
Entr'els partir Engleterre.22 23
Il dui orent navire grant,24 25
5200 Quatre cenz nefs seisante avant.26 27 28 29
Tant unt nagié e tant siglé
Qu'el flum del Humbre [sunt] entré,30
De Humbre en Use sunt venuz,31
5204 A Saint Wilfrei des nefs issuz.32
L'endemain vindrent dreit siglant
A Everwic a l'avesprant.33
Mais les dous cuntes s'asemblerent,34
5208 De set cuntez la gent menerent,35
A [Fuleford] se cumbatirent,36
Noreis idunc le champ venquirent
Mais d'ambes parz ot grant ocise;37 38 39
5212 Puis unt Norreis la terre prise.
Tuit cel païs vont purpernant
[2] om si DL166
[3] E. sen s. LR166
[4] ad mandez L ad amenez H166
[5] malcolumb R166
[6] om A H166
[7] menez166
[8] masculun DL166
[9] T. m. lon. H166
[10] Le cunte DL166
[11] follow 5189-90 in H166
[12] g. navie od T. H166
[13] cel r. LRH166
[14] hardfach L arson H166
[15] harefan166
[16] Harfage R, Harefan D, Hardfach L. The Norwegian king was Harald Hardrada, but the confusion with the earlier Harald Harfagr is widespread (cf. Plummer, II, 256); as the reading of R is nearest that form, I have adopted it.166
[17] li D. LH166
[18] om sa fei H166
[19] C. al a. ad saf. R166
[20] E c. L166
[21] u. dep. H166
[22] p. tut E. R166
[23] E. dep. H166
[24] o. navie g. H166
[25] Cil H166
[26] n. setante a. LR166
[27] Quarante set n. L166
[28] .lx. DH166
[29] Authorities do not agree on the size of the fleet. As there is no means of deciding between the 460 ships of DH and the 470 of LR, I follow the MS. base.166
[30] el flot de H166
[31] U. en s. R166
[32] This route is well known to Gaimar. In his Buern Bucecarle story the Danish fleet sails into the Humber and thence into the Ouse; the tide turns and the leaders spend the night at Cawood. In our passage Tostig and Harald Hardrada enter the Humber and then the Ouse and go ashore at Saint Wilfrei, apparently to spend the night, for they sail on next day to York. Florence of Worcester says they landed near Riccal, 3½ miles north of Selby and about a mile from the river; Gaimar's stopping-place is not otherwise known, but the parallel accounts suggest it is somewhere in this reach of the river; M.H.B. (p. 827) proposed to identify it with Brayton, 1½ miles south-west of Selby but not on the river, mainly, it would seem, because the church is dedicated to St. Wilfrid.166
[33] E. dreit a H166
[34] M. li dui c. H166
[35] g. manderent H166
[36] fukeford166
[37] p. ert g. H166
[38] dambe part L166
[39] om Mais H166
Page 166
E les preies mult dechaçant.
Qui ço ne set, si se remembre:1
5216 Duze jurs fud dedenz Septembre.2 3
Quint jur aprés reis Haralt vint,4
Cuntre Norreis bataille tint,
Ço fud Harald le fiz Godwine5
5220 Qui des Norreis fist discipline.
Ço fud [al] Punt de la bataille,6
Noreis trovat pernant almaille;
Li reis Harald dunc les siwit,7
5224 [Ireement] se cumbatit,8 9
Harald, l'autre, el champ ocist10
E de Tosti ensement fist.
Sur les Daneis ot la victoire,11
5228 La gent del suth semblat grant gloire
Mes om ne sot cunter demis12
Ces ki el champ furent ocis.13 14 15 16 17 [f.129b]
Tutes les nefs e lur herneis18
5232 Ad fait saisir Harald li reis.19
Le fiz [cel rei] i fu trovez,20 21
Cel fu a Harald amenez,22 23
Merci criad, treü pramist,
5236 Harald humage de lui prist24
E de trestuz les remananz25
Prist bons ostages e vaillanz.26
Od vint nes les laissat aler,
5240 Dunc eirent tant que sunt en mer.27
Cinc jurz aprés sunt arivez
Franceis od bien unze [mil] nefs28 29 30 31 32 33 34
A Hastinges desur la mer;
5244 Iloc firent chastel fermer.
Li reis Harald, quant ço oïd,35
[2] .xii.167
[3] The reckoning in Gaimar's source will have been on the Roman system, cf. l. 1535: Ço fud unze jurs devant Mai which renders on .xii. kt. Mai of A.S.C.(E) 688.167
[4] Quart H167
[5] om le RH167
[6] le167
[7] om dunc H167
[8] Irousement H167
[9] Ireenment167
[10] Laltre H. R167
[11] Sur norois ot H167
[12] ne siet c. demi H167
[13] f. occi H167
[14] el pais LH167
[15] C. kel c. R167
[16] Cels LR167
[17] om Ces H167
[18] Touz lur n. H167
[19] om Ad H167
[20] celui DH167
[21] cel rei R, celui DH. As the reference is to the son of Harald Hardrada, I have followed the clearer reading of R.167
[22] Cil f. R Si f. H167
[23] not in L167
[24] H. de lui h. L167
[25] de touz les H167
[26] om bons and e H167
[27] D. font t. H167
[28] om nefs L167
[29] b. unz miliers L167
[30] .ix. H167
[31] om bien H167
[32] mile DH167
[33] .xi.167
[34] Authorities differ in the number of ships they assign to William's fleet, but that of Gaimar seems too high; the divergence between nine (H) and eleven (DLR) thousand makes the actual number given by him uncertain.167
[35] q. il o. R167
Page 167
L'evesque [Aldret] ad dunc saisid1 2
De[l] grant aveir e de[l] herneis
5248 Qu'il ot cunquis sur les Noreis.3
Merleswain idunc i laissat,4 5
Pur ost mander en suth alat.
Cinc jurz i mist a l'asembler6
5252 Mais ne pot gueres aüner
Pur la grant gent [ki ert] ocise,7 8
Quant des Noreis fist Deus justise.
Tresqu'en Suthsexe Harald alat,9
5256 [Tel gent] cum pot [od] sei menat,10 11 12 13
[Ses] dous freres genz asemblerent,14 15
A la bataille od lui alerent,
Li uns fud Gerd, l'autre Lefwine,16 17
5260 Cuntre la gent d'ultremarine.18
Quant les eschieles furent rengies19 20
E del ferir aparaillies,21
Mult i ot gent d'ambes[dous] parz,22 23
5264 De hardement semblent leuparz.24
Un des Franceis dunc se hastat,
Devant les autres chevalchat, [f.129c]
Taillifer ert cil apelez,
5268 Juglere [estait] ardiz asez,25 26
Armes aveit e bon cheval,
Si ert hardi e noble vassal.27
Devant les autres cil se mist,28
5272 Devant Engleis merveilles fist.
Sa lance prist par le [tüet],29
Si cum ço fust un bastunet,30 31
Encuntremunt halt le geta32 33
5276 E par le fer rec[e]ü l'a.34
Treis feiz getad issi sa lance,35 36
[2] alred DLH168
[3] c. des N. H168
[4] om i H168
[5] M. dunc i LR168
[6] .v.168
[7] ke ert LH168
[8] quot168
[9] en sudreie H. L168
[10] od li m. RH168
[11] Tels c. LH168
[12] cum s.168
[13] Tant168
[14] Les168
[15] tel gent c. R, tels c. LH, tant c. D. I regard the reading of D as an individual correction, made because tels seemed ambiguous, and follow R, because it also gives a metrically correct line.168
[16] leswine LRH168
[17] gered L gerard H168
[18] C. lost du. H168
[19] rengees LRH168
[20] sunt R168
[21] aparaillees LRH168
[22] damp p. L168
[23] om dous DLH168
[24] semblad L168
[25] om estait H168
[26] ert DL168
[27] e bon v. L168
[28] om cil H168
[29] cuet168
[30] un hastuned L168
[31] Com si co R168
[32] h. lengetta H168
[33] le geta DLR, l'engetta H. As the reference is to lance (l. 5273) we should expect the feminine pronoun and R seems to have felt this, for in its next line the past participle is in the feminine. The mistake, possibly due to the intervening bastunet (l. 5274) is due to Gaimar; he seems to have repeated it in l. 5283 where the reference is to espee (l. 5281), DLH giving le, but R having la.168
[34] receue la R168
[35] la l. L168
[36] issi geta R168
Page 168
La quarte feiz mult pres s'avance,1
Entre les Engleis la lançat,2
5280 Parmi le cors un en navrat.
Puis trait l'espee, ariere vint,3
Getat l'espee qu'il tint4 5
Encuntremun[t], [puis] le receit.6 7 8
5284 L'un dit a l'autre qui ço veit
Que ço esteit enchantement
Que cil faiseit devant la gent.9
Quant treis feiz ot geté l'espee,
5288 Le cheval [od] gule baiee10 11 12
Vers les Engleis vint esleissié;
Alquant quident estre mangié13
Pur le cheval que si baiot;14
5292 Le jugleür apris lui ot.15
De l'[espee] fiert un Engleis,16 17
Le puin li fait voler maneis,18
Altre en fiert tant cum il pot,19
5296 Mal gueredon le jur en ot
Kar les Engleis de tutes parz20
Li lancent gavelocs e darz,21
Lui ocistrent e sun destrier.22
5300 Mar demanda le cop premier.
Aprés iço Franceis requierent23
E les Engleis encuntre fierent.24 [f.129d]
La ot asez levé grant cri,
5304 Desci qu'al vespre ne failli
Ne le ferir ne le lancer.
Mult i ot mort maint chevalier.
Ne sai numer, ne ruis mentir,25 26
5308 Les quels alerent mielz ferir.27
Li cuens Alains, cil de Bretaine,28 29
[2] om la L169
[3] sespee LRH169
[4] sespee R169
[5] Et g. H169
[6] c. veoit H169
[7] halt DLH169
[8] puis R, halt DLH. The context supports the former reading – he threw the sword up high, then caught it; the halt of the other MSS. appears to have come from l. 5275.169
[9] Cil se fiert d. H169
[10] v. a esleise R169
[11] ad la DLH169
[12] c. od g. R, c. ot la g. DLH. The latter reading is due, I think, to confusion of od (prep.) and ot (verb); the latter entailed the introduction of the article and consequent spoiling of the metre.169
[13] Si i ad a. ki q. R169
[14] ki issi b. R qissi b. H169
[15] j. enpres venout H169
[16] sespee H169
[17] espie169
[18] v. des mains L v. demanois H169
[19] Un a. ferit H169
[20] li E. H169
[21] launcerent H169
[22] Sil o. H169
[23] A. ceo F. les r. H169
[24] Assez i ot l. H169
[25] s. nomai nos m. R169
[26] Nes LRH169
[27] Li englois a. bien f. H169
[28] om cil DLH169
[29] In view of the frequent occurrence of the phrase-type (name of person) cil de (name of place) I have introduced the pronoun here.169
Page 169
Bien [i] ferit od sa cumpaigne;
Cil i ferit cume barun,1
5312 Mult [bien le firent si] Bretun.2 3
Od le rei vint en ceste terre
Pur lui aider de sa guerre,
Sun cusin ert de sun lignage,
5316 Gentils hom ert de grant parage.4
Le rei servit [e mult l]'amat5 6 7
E il bien lui gueredonat;8
Richemunt li donat en nort,9
5320 Bon chastel e bel e fort;10
En plusurs lius en Engleterre
Li reis li donat de sa terre.
Lunges la tint e puis fenit,
5324 A Saint Edmund fud enfuït.11
Or ai dit d'icel barun,
Repeirer voil a ma raisun.12
Il e les autres [tant] ferirent13 14
5328 Que la bataille bien venquirent
E ço sachiez qu'al chief del tur15 16
Engleis furent li [surdeür].17 18
En [l'avesprer] turnent en fuie,19 20 21 22
5332 Maint cors remaint de l'aneme voie.23 24 25
Haralt remist e ses dous freres,26 27
Par eus sunt morz e fiz e peres,
[Uncles], nevoz, de tuz lignages.28 29 30
5336 Engleis cumprerent lur ultrages.31 32 33
Lefwine e Gert furent ocis.34 35
Li [quens] Willame ot le païs.36 37 38 [f.130a]
[Vint e dous] anz en fud [il] sire39 40
[2] om si DH170
[3] le firent bien170
[4] om ert H170
[5] s. et a. H170
[6] om rei L170
[7] mult e a.170
[8] tres b.170
[9] Riche honeur li L Richement li H170
[10] Bel c. e bon e f. L170
[11] E. lom lenfouit H170
[12] Repeirai a L170
[13] Lui et li a. t. en firent H170
[14] fant ? corrected to tant170
[15] Mes co sai bien kal c. R170
[16] s. bien170
[17] li soldeur L li peiour H170
[18] suduiur170
[19] Et tournent a f. el pre H170
[20] turnerent R170
[21] En la presse L170
[22] en l'avesprer R, en la pree D, en la presse L. The line is completely recast in H in order to avoid the rime fuie : voie. The reading of D looks meaningless and that of L suggests an attempt to give some meaning to a corrupt line. The context rather requires an indication of time, so I have followed R. I wonder, however, whether en l'avespree is what Gaimar actually wrote.170
[23] a. veie R170
[24] c. fut del a. voide H170
[25] c. i r. R170
[26] et les d. H170
[27] la pree170
[28] Et multz autres des l. H170
[29] de tut li barnages R170
[30] Un des170
[31] Dunt mult estoit granz damages H170
[32] cumperent R170
[33] not in L170
[34] gerard H170
[35] leswine LH170
[36] Li quons W. L170
[37] reis170
[38] quens RLH, reis D. A curious divergence, though the agreement of the three MSS. leads to the rejection of the reading of the MS. base. Had Gaimar written reis, it is unlikely that a copyist would have changed it for a lesser dignity, but after finding William called king more than once in the preceding passage the reverse alteration is explicable.170
[39] celui170
[40] Duze DH Unze L170
Page 170
5340 Fors sul cinc semaines a dire.1
Mais quant il ot [un] poi regné2
E le païs bien apaisié,
Mil e sesante [e set] anz ot3 4
5344 Que Deus fud nez, si cum li plot,5 6 7
Dunc mandat li reis chevaliers,
Si retint mil soldeiers.8
Ignelement la mer passat,
5348 En Normendie s'en alat,
La terre asist, puis s'en revint,9
A Lundres une feste tint,
Mais al venir de Normendie
5352 En mer ot de sa gent perie.10
En [icel] an tut veirement11
Un signe virent plusur gent,12
En semblance de feu esteit,
5356 En l'air [flambot], formet [ardeit],13 14 15
Envers la terre s'aprismot,
Pur poi tute ne l'alumot,
Puis [re]volot lasus amunt,16 17
5360 Dunc descendeit en mer parfunt,18
En plusurs lius arst bois e plains.
[Nuls hom nen ert] ki [fust] certains19 20 21
Ne qui seüst que ço deveit22 23
5364 Ne que cel signe espeleit.24 25 26
El païs de Norhumberlant
S'alot cest feu [si] demustrant27
[E] en un an en dous saisuns28
5368 Fu iceste demustreisuns.29
En icel an tut veirement30
Li reis Willame [od] mult grant gent,31 32 33
Od mult granz genz e ses baruns34 35 36
[2] om un DL171
[3] seit R171
[4] om e set DLH171
[5] come li p. H171
[6] om si H171
[7] om fud R171
[8] r. bien m. R171
[9] t. saisist p. L171
[10] The date suggests that Gaimar is here using a source of annalistic nature, but it was not A.S.C. Whence he learnt of the feast and of the loss of life is not known.171
[11] cel DLR171
[12] Une R171
[13] f. e a. R171
[14] ardeii f. flambeit171
[15] The two verbs are interverted in D which has substituted analogical flambeit to secure a rime.171
[16] om la LH171
[17] revola H171
[18] descendit H171
[19] h. nert R n. fut c. H171
[20] fu c. DL171
[21] Nul home nert171
[22] c. deust L171
[23] Ne ne sout quei c. H171
[24] s. espunt L171
[25] q. tiel s. H171
[26] que que171
[27] om si DLH171
[28] om E DH171
[29] icest d. L ceste d. H171
[30] an certeinement H171
[31] W. a grant H171
[32] ot171
[33] W. od m.g. LR, W. ot m.g. D, W. a g. H. The partial repetition in the next line supports the reading of LR which makes the four lines a single sentence; D and H seem to have read a verb into l. 5370, so that l. 5371 belongs to a second sentence. Cf. 5288 n.171
[34] Od contes et od meint baron H171
[35] g. od ses b. R171
[36] om mult R171
Page 171
5372 Alat luinz en ses regïuns.1
Quant il vint a Notingeham,
Manda a Everwic par ban [f.130b]
E par preiere e par amur
5376 Quel recunuissent a seignur.2 3 4
Un arcevesque i enveiat,
[Aldret] ot nun, par lui mandat: –5
Arcevesque ert de la cited,
5380 Mult alot luinz sa poësté –6
Viengent a lui tuit li barun
De la cité e d'envirun
Kar qui de lui tenir voldrat,
5384 Les heritez bien lur rendrat7
Que li ancestre orent devant
E lur pere furent tenant,
En pais aler e salf venir;
5388 Cil ki de lui voldrat partir,
Alt s'en ariere seinement,
Ja n'i avrat desturbement.
Cil vindrent tuit qui sunt mandez,
5392 Li reis les ad enprisunez.8
A Eve[r]wic puis s'en alat
E un chastel dedenz fermat,9 10
Les baruns prist de la cuntree,
5396 Lur terre as Franceis a donee,11 12
Puis s'en alat en sud preiant,13
Mainte vile laissat ardant.
En icel an dunt jo vus di
5400 Revint Godwine, Edmund, Tosti;14 15 16
Godwine, Edmund, [les] fiz Harald17 18
E le fiz Swein, Tosti Reinald.19
Od grant navirie en sunt venuz.20
5404 Ednod s'en est aparceüz,21 22
[2] Q. le receivent a H172
[3] Qui le r. L Kel R172
[4] Quil DH172
[5] Alred DLH172
[6] ala H172
[7] Ses h. b. li r. H172
[8] That the king advanced to Nottingham is historical, but Gaimar appears to be the sole authority for Ealdred's mission and William's duplicity.172
[9] om E LRH172
[10] William I built two castles at York, but it is a matter of debate whether both were constructed at the same time. Gaimar appears to contradict himself, speaking here of un chastel, but later (l. 5434) of les chastels. As, however, his chronology is vague and confused, no conclusion can be drawn.172
[11] As F. ad lur terres d. H172
[12] L. terres as R172
[13] en sun p. L172
[14] G. et E. T. H172
[15] E. e T. R172
[16] edmund godwine L172
[17] G. et E. li f. H172
[18] le DL172
[19] T. revenout R172
[20] g. navie en H172
[21] se est L172
[22] Ernald R172
Page 172
Uns riches hom de cel païs;
Manda sa gent e ses amis,1
Ost aünat, encuntr'els vint,2
5408 Fiere bataille encuntr'els tint,3
Mais ne sai dire a escïent
Li quels ferit plus durement [f.130c]
Mais ço sai jo: Daneis venquirent,4 5
5412 Franceis, Engleis le jur perirent,6
Mult en sunt mort e mult ocis.7 8
Puis pristrent Daneis Everwis.
Mais li bons reis, quant l'oïd dire,
5416 Mult l'en pesat, sin ot grant ire.
Dunc fist Flamengs aparaillier,
Las enveiat pur guerreier,9 10 11
A Durelme en un muncel12
5420 La voleient faire chastel
Mais as Engleis en ad peset,13
Od les [Flamencs] se sunt meslet,14
Tuz les ocistrent en un jur
5424 E [les homes] e lur seignur.15 16
E en cel an enveiat Suein,17
Un rei qui mult fud de ire plein,18
Sun frere Osbern e ses treis fiz,19 20
5428 Harald e Kenut e Buern Leriz,21 22 23
Od grant navirie en Engleterre.24
Daneis, Norreis pur faire guerre
En la buche de Humbre entrerent,
5432 Les païsanz encuntre alerent,25
A Everwic en sunt venuz
E les chastels unt abatuz
Que les Normanz orent fait.26 27
5436 Maint' aneme i ot de vassal trait28
[2] om els H173
[3] b. a els donc T. R173
[4] E ne sai si D. L173
[5] jo bien173
[6] F. e E. RH173
[7] s. fuiz et o. H173
[8] Here, as elsewhere in this section of the Estoire, Gaimar does not distinguish clearly between events in the South-west and events in the North, and so events historically connected with Bristol and Somerset appear to be linked with York. Florence of Worcester speaks of three sons of Harold taking part in the attack, but says nothing of any son of Swein, neither is it clear whether Tosti Reinald (l. 5402) refers to one person or to two; possibly this name really belongs to a different incursion.173
[9] La les RH Les L173
[10] Jas173
[11] jas D, les L, la les RH. The reading of RH gives a syllable too many, but makes sense, which that of D does not; the latter, however, points the way to an emendation which satisfies metre and sense – las. The earlier, less common enclises were on the way out when Gaimar wrote, but he uses one or two sporadically, viz. ques 380, 994, us 2484 and also, though it is not actually found in the MSS., çol (cf. l. 2269 n).173
[12] dreline H173
[13] om en H173
[14] engleis173
[15] a le s. LH173
[16] eus173
[17] om E LRH173
[18] om mult RH173
[19] .iiii. H173
[20] .iii.173
[21] Meint vassal i ot le jor ocis L173
[22] K. et le bon leweriz H173
[23] Though he is not mentioned by name, this passage deals with the local uprising which culminated in the murder of Robert de Commines and was the prelude to the second rising in the North.173
[24] g. navie en H173
[25] Cil del pais e. H173
[26] aveient R173
[27] li N. H173
[28] de cors t. RH173
Page 173
Kar les [gardeins] furent ocis,1 2
[Mult] poi s'en eschaperent vis.3
Or e argent i ot asez
5440 E autre aveir mult aünez,4
Engleis, Daneis l'unt departit,
Tel en prist [part] ki n'en joït5 6 7
Kar li reis vint, la cité prist,
5444 Daneis, Noreis tuz les ocist.8 9
Li reis Willame dunc ne fine,
Tuit arst, destruist tresqu'en Tine.10 11 12 [f.130d]
L'evesque Walcher ert ocis.13 14 15 16
5448 Li reis destruist ses enemis,17 18
A Gatesheved [le vengat]19 20
Li reis [ki] laenz l'enveiat.21 22 23 24
Un an aprés l'evesque Elwine
5452 E Siward [Barn] en la marine25
Murent d'Escoce od nof esnecces,26 27
Tresqu'en Humbre siglent es brecces.28
Li cuens Morcar encuntre vint,29
5456 Es nes [entrad], od eus se tint.30 31 32
A Welle encuntrerent Engleis,33 34 35
Utlages sunt Willame al reis.36 37
Tant unt parlé de cumpaignie,
5460 Chascun volt faire [a altre] aïe.38 39
Des utlages mult i aveit.
Un gentilz hom lur sire esteit40
Qui Hereward aveit a nun,
5464 [Un des mellurs del] regïun,41
Normans l'orent desheritet.
Ore sunt a lui tut asemblez
Li cuens Morkar e ses baruns,
[2] engleis174
[3] om Mult DH174
[4] om mult H174
[5] p. pas nen j. H174
[6] k. pus nen j. L174
[7] om part DL174
[8] D. et N. touz o. H174
[9] This is the invasion led by Osbern, brother of Swein Estrithson, king of Denmark. Authorities differ on the number of nephews who accompanied him. A.S.C.(E) gives no number, but A.S.C.(D) specifies three, Florence of Worcester names two – Harald and Cnut – and Gaimar apparently three, though his Buern Leriz (l. 5428) has not been identified; in view of Swein Estrithson's large progeny, not all of whose names are known, Gaimar may be correct.174
[10] a. et d. H174
[11] d. que quen T. L174
[12] T. ad destruit R174
[13] fut H174
[14] walzeier R walgar H174
[15] Li e. L174
[16] walgier174
[17] destruit LR174
[18] d. mult s. DL174
[19] G. se v. H174
[20] lenveiat DL174
[21] l. lenferma L174
[22] l. les e. H174
[23] om ki DLH174
[24] The murder, here briefly mentioned, is described in detail in Florence of Worcester, and took place in 1080, ten years after the events in Ely which next occupy Gaimar's attention, but the reason for the antedating remains undiscovered.174
[25] bren DLH174
[26] od novels esnerhes R174
[27] .ix.174
[28] es brecces. All MSS. concur in the reading, but the Rolls edition left the phrase untranslated. It has been glossed as ship, but this seems to be due to regarding the word as a synonym of esnecces in the previous line. To me a topographical term seems to be called for by the context; I would connect the word with O.N. brekkja and suggest as meaning open beach.174
[29] morgar H174
[30] En nef R174
[31] entret174
[32] The move to Ely took place in 1071, two years after the arrival of Osbern in the Humber (ll. 5425-31). There is a curious divergence of reading in l. 5453: DLH give a number, but R, doubtless as the result of a confusion, reads novels and spoils the metre; the number is to be preferred.174
[33] e. les E. LRH174
[34] encuntrent L174
[35] Welle. This is either Upwell or Outwell on the Cambridge-Norfolk border, and seems to have been of greater importance in the Middle Ages than now. It is mentioned in the Gesta Herwardi (R.S., I, 391): Hereward in quodam mare Wide vocatum juxta Welle secessit; it appears in Thomas of Monmouth, Vita S. Willelmi (ed. A. Jessopp and M. R. James), II, c. 4: Erat enim homo quidam Lewinus nomine in uilla que apellatur Welle, que sita in palustribus Hely aquis undique a continenti intercluditor; it also ensured the Abbot of Peterborough a plentiful supply of eels: in Welles iiij milia anguillarum singulis annis according to Hugh Candidus (ed. W. T. Mellows, p. 112).174
[36] Fuiz sont a W. li r. H174
[37] W. li r. L W. as r. R174
[38] om a H174
[39] om a altre DL174
[40] ll. 5461-2 interverted in H174
[41] Des mieldres de la174
Page 174
5468 L'evesque e ses cumpaignuns.
Puis unt preié mult del païs
Que li Norman orent purpris.
D'iloc alerent a Ely.
5472 Ne dutoent lur enemi.
Iloc voleient sujurner
E laissier l'iver trespasser1 2
Mais [quant Willame] ço entent,3 4 5
5476 Si s'aturnat tut autrement.
Sun ost sumunst, mandat guerriers:6
Franceis, Engleis, e chevaliers;
Devers la mer mist marinals:7
5480 Bucekarles, serjanz, haspals8 9
E autres genz dunt tant i ot,
Nul des asis aler [n'en] pot10 11 [f.131a]
E de rec[hef] par les boschages
5484 Furent [gardez] tuz les passages12
E les mareis tuz envirun13 14
[Fud] bien gardez par cuntençun.15
Aprés cumandat ço li reis:16
5488 [Que hom] feïst punt ultre mareis,17 18 19 20
Si dist que tuz les destruereit,21
Ja nu[ls] n'en eschapereit.22
Quant il ço sorent en Ely,23
5492 Si se sunt mis en sa merci;24
Tuz alerent merci crïer25
Fors Hereward qui mult fud ber.26
Il eschapat od poi de gent,
5496 Geri od lui un sun parent,27
Od eus orent cinc cumpaignuns.28
Uns hom qui amenot peissuns29
As gardeürs lunc le mareis30 31
[2] not in H; instead merely: Par la terre sont alez Et vont degastant le regne175
[3] Li rois W. quant il ceo sout Mult fut irez si len pesout H175
[4] W. ico e L175
[5] W. quant175
[6] om Sun L Sost H175
[7] m. vint m. L175
[8] B. valez as peaus H175
[9] haspals. Cf. my article Further glossarial notes . . ..175
[10] Si ke nuls numbrer nes p. L175
[11] ni DH175
[12] om tuz H175
[13] E les maners t. L Et li marchis t. H175
[14] E le m. R175
[15] Sunt175
[16] Apres co c. LH175
[17] u. le m. LR u. les m. H175
[18] h. feie p. L175
[19] Fere p. H175
[20] Cum175
[21] Et d. H175
[22] nul nel e. L nus nel e. R175
[23] Q. cil le s. R175
[24] om Si H175
[25] a. sa m. criant L175
[26] f. vaillant L175
[27] not in L175
[28] Od lui aveit c. L175
[29] q. aveit p. L q. menoit p. H175
[30] As gardeins l. RH175
[31] gardeürs DL, gardeins RH. The reading of DL gives correct syllable count, so I have retained it. The readings of RH could have been influenced by gardeins in l. 5503.175
Page 175
5500 Fist que prodom e que curteis.
En un batel les recuilli,1
De ros, de glai tut les covri,2
Vers les gardeins prist a nagier;
5504 Si cum un seir dut [anuiter],3
Vint pres des loges od sa nef.4
Franceis esteient en un tref,5
Guid le vescunte en ert seignur,
5508 Bien cunuisseit le pesch[e]ür
E bien sorent qu'il veneit,
De lui nul d'eus garde n'aveit;6 7
Le pescheür virent nagier,
5512 Noiz ert e sistrent al mangier.8 9
Fors de la nef ist Hereward,10
De hardement semblot leupard,11
Ses cumpaignuns aprés eissirent,12
5516 Desuz un bois le tref choisirent,13
[Od] eus alat le pescheür,14
Hereward ert einz sun seignur.15 [f.131b]
Qu'en [direie]? Li chevalier16
5520 Furent suspris [a lur] mangier.17
Cil entrent haches en lur mains,18
De bien ferir ne sunt vilains,
Normans ocistrent vint e [sis]19 20
5524 E duze Engleis i ot ocis.21 22
Grant fu l'effrei par les ostels,
De la fuite sunt cumunels,23 24
Chevals laissent tut enselez,25 26
5528 Les utlages i sunt muntez27
Tut a leisir e [sainement];28 29 30 31
Unc n'i orent desturbement,32
[A aise] erent de faire mal,33 34
[2] r. e de g. R176
[3] ariver176
[4] Mult p. R176
[5] F. seeent en L176
[6] l. nule g. n. H176
[7] De li g. nuls dels n. L176
[8] e. si s. R176
[9] Nuit LRH176
[10] om ist H176
[11] semblad L176
[12] Si c. H176
[13] bois and tref interverted in L176
[14] A DH176
[15] e. seins s. s. H176
[16] direient176
[17] al176
[18] e. od h. es m. R176
[19] N. o. et desconfirent Cil qui poeient sen fuirent H176
[20] set176
[21] .xii.176
[22] Engleis. These are not Hereward's followers, for his party consisted of eight all told, but form part of the sheriff's force.176
[23] om sunt L176
[24] f. tuz s. H176
[25] om tut H176
[26] leissierent L176
[27] u. en s. LH176
[28] seineement L176
[29] om e L176
[30] enseineement176
[31] e sainement RH, seineement L, e enseineement D. The latter reading spoils the metre and there was clearly some disturbance of the text in the immediate ancestor of DL; I therefore follow RH.176
[32] Onques neurent H176
[33] A us e. R176
[34] Aisie176
Page 176
5532 Chascun choisi tres bon cheval.1
Li bois sunt pres, enz sunt entrez,2
Il [n'alerent] pas esgarez,3 4
Bien sorent tut cel païs,5
5536 Mult i aveit de lur amis.
A une vile, u sunt turnez,6
Troverent dis de lur privez,7
Od Hereward cil se sunt pris.8
5540 Ainz furent [huit], or sunt plus de dis,9 10 11
Dis e uit sunt li cumpaignun;12
Ainz qu'il passerent Huntendun,13
[Orent cenz homes] bien armez14 15 16
5544 Des Hereward liges privez,
Si home erent e si fedeil;
Einz qu'al demain levast soleil,17
Set cenz en sunt a lui venuz,18 19
5548 En Bruneswald l'unt cunseüz.20 21
Or fut bien grant lur cumpaignie.22 23
Une cité unt asaillie,
Burc asaillirent pur lur forfait,24
5552 Bien tost en fud li mur tut [frait];25 26 27 28
Entrent dedenz, asez unt pris29
Or e argent e veir e gris,30 [f.131c]
Autre herneis i ot asez,31
5556 La chose as munes unt tensez.
D'iloc s'en vont a Estanfort.
De ço qu'il pernent ne funt tort32
Kar li burgeis orent braciez
5560 Que Hereward ert dechaciez;33 34
Meslé l'orent envers le rei
A mult grant [tort] e a beslei.35
S'il se vengat, ne fud nul tort,36 37 38
[2] ert R177
[3] om Il H177
[4] nerent177
[5] saveient R177
[6] om u L177
[7] .x.177
[8] A H. R177
[9] .vi. H177
[10] .vii. D Set L177
[11] All four MSS. concur in this reading, but the verb is probably redundant, as it gives the line an extra syllable; I think that Gaimar wrote simply or plus de dis now more by ten and that the copyists were not familiar with the construction.177
[12] .viii.177
[13] passasent R177
[14] om cenz LH177
[15] Dumes tres b.177
[16] cenz. The number occurs only in R, but the other three MSS. have clearly omitted it and D even leaves out the verb.177
[17] l. le s. H177
[18] om en RH177
[19] .vii.177
[20] aconseuz H177
[21] B. en sunt c. L177
[22] la c. H177
[23] om bien H177
[24] a. cil forsfait R177
[25] t. defreit L177
[26] om li mur L177
[27] Tost fut le m. H177
[28] trait177
[29] E. enz a. H177
[30] ll. 5553-4 interverted177
[31] Autres177
[32] co ke p. LH177
[33] si d. L si chace R177
[34] fu R en fut H177
[35] om mult H177
[36] f. mie t. R177
[37] vengast L vengoit H177
[38] om se L sen v. R177
Page 177
5564 De cels de Burc e d'Estanfort.
Qu'en direie? Par plusurs anz
Tint Hereward [contre Normanz].1 2
Il e Winter sun cumpaignun3
5568 E dan Geri un gentil hom,4 5
Alvriz Grusgan, Saiswold, Azier,6 7 8
Icist e si autre chevalier9 10
Guerrierent issi Franceis:
5572 Se un d'ous encuntrot treis,11 12
Ne s'en alassent senz asalt.
Ço pert encore en Bruneswalt,
La u Gier se cumbatit13 14
5576 Qui mult fud [fort], fier e hardit;15
Lui setme asailli Hereward16
Sul par sun cors; n'[i] ot regard,17
Les quatre ocist, les treis fuïrent,18 19
5580 Navrez, sanglenz, cil s'en partirent.20
En plusurs lius iço avint:21
[En]cuntre set tres bien se tint;22 23 24 25
De set humes aveit vertu,
5584 Unc plus hardi ne fu veü.
Par plusurs anz tant guerreiat,26
[Si] que une dame le mandat27 28
Qui de lui ot oï parler.
5588 Par meinte feiz le fist mander29
Qu'a lui venist, se lui plaiseit,30
L'onur sun pere li durreit [f.131d]
E s'il la perneit a muillier,31
5592 Bien purreit Franceis guerreier.32
Ço fud [Alftrued] que ço mandot33 34 35
A Hereward que mult amot.36 37
[2] par plusurs anz178
[3] wilter L178
[4] Lur firent sovent grant tencon H178
[5] geheri L178
[6] azecier R178
[7] laiswold L178
[8] Alvriz Grusgan. In the Gesta Herwardi (Rolls edition, I, 373) Aluricus Grugan figures in a list of Hereward's followers, and in a context of double-barrelled names probably refers to one man – so at least the editor regards it; in the Estoire the structure of the line suggests the possibility that two persons are intended by Gaimar.178
[9] Icil e li a. guerreier R178
[10] E cil li a. L178
[11] encuntrast L178
[12] un dels LR178
[13] geheri L178
[14] Gier DR, Geheri L. The passage is absent from H and the name in L is clearly repeated from l. 5568. Nevertheless the reading of DR leaves the line a syllable short. Now in the Gesta Herwardi (Rolls edition, I, 400) there is an account of a fight between Hereward and a certain Ogger which has some resemblance to our passage. This suggests the possibility that Gaimar wrote Ogier, but it would be hazardous to emend.178
[15] f. e f. R178
[16] Le set a. L178
[17] om i DL178
[18] .iii.178
[19] .iiii.178
[20] not in H178
[21] l. issi a. R l. ceo a. H178
[22] om tres H178
[23] Cuntre les treis t. L178
[24] Kenc. R178
[25] Cuntre DL178
[26] a. si g. R178
[27] d. len amad L178
[28] Tant que R178
[29] lad fet m. H178
[30] veneit L vensist H178
[31] si la p. R178
[32] F. venger H178
[33] mandad LH178
[34] alucfed L alfued H178
[35] alftued178
[36] amad LH178
[37] H. ke ele m. L178
Page 178
[Par] plusurs feiz tant le mandat1
5596 Que Hereward s'[en] aprestat.2
Vers lui alad [od] mult grant gent,3 4
Triwes aveit tut veirement;5
Al rei se deveit acorder,
5600 Dedenz cel meis deveit passer6
La mer pur guerreier Mansels7
Qui unt al rei toleit chastels.8
Il i aveit enceis esté,9 10
5604 Galtier [del] Bois aveit maté11 12
E dan Giefrei, [cil] de Mëaine,13 14 15 16 17
Tint en prisun une semaine.
Ore quidot bien aler en pais,18
5608 D'or e d'argent [aveit] maint fais.19
Quant li Norman ço entendirent,
Fruissent la pais, si l'asaillirent;20
A sun mangier l'unt asaillit.
5612 Se Hereward en fust warnit,21
Le plus hardi semblast cuard.
Malement le guaitat Ailward,22
Sun chapelein le dut gaitier,
5616 Si s'endormi sur un rochier.23
Que direie? Supris i fud
Mais gentement s'es[t] cuntenud,24
Si se cuntint cum un lïun,25
5620 Il e Winter sun cumpaignun.26
Quant nul halberc ne pot [cumbrer]27 28 29
Ne ses armes pur lui [armer]30 31
[Ne sur] destrier ne pot saillir,32
5624 Un escu prist que vit gesir33
E une lance e une espee;
[L'espee] ceinst, si l'ad [nuee].34 35 36
[2] om en DH179
[3] m. de gent H179
[4] ot179
[5] om tut H179
[6] m. passer la mer H179
[7] Deveit pur g. les M. H179
[8] orent L179
[9] a. einz e. H179
[10] Iloc a. L179
[11] al179
[12] Galtier del (al D) Bois. This personage still remains unidentified.179
[13] de alemaine L179
[14] om cil R179
[15] maine DRH179
[16] celui179
[17] Geoffrey de Mayenne's castle was captured in 1063, but he was concerned in an insurrection in 1073, and William I took an English contingent with him on his campaign of suppression. There was a tradition that Hereward was in command of the contingent and Gaimar may have this confusedly in mind.179
[18] Ereward q. a. H179
[19] ot179
[20] La pees despiecerent si H179
[21] De H. L179
[22] M. lagueitat A. R179
[23] send. sus un H179
[24] sen est R179
[25] come l. H179
[26] wilter L179
[27] ne p. aver L ni p. aveir H179
[28] Q. son h. R179
[29] cobrer179
[30] p. sei a. RH179
[31] aidier179
[32] Nen sun179
[33] kil v. R qil i v. H179
[34] lad viree L lad nue R179
[35] unee179
[36] La spee179
Page 179
[f.132a]Devant trestuz ses cumpaignuns
5628 S'est acemez cume lëuns.1
Mult fierement dist as Franceis:
'Triwes m'aveit doné li reis
Mais vus venez ireement,
5632 Le mien pernez, tuez ma gent.2
Suspris m'avez a mun mangier,
Fels traïtres, vendrai mei chier'.3
Treis gavelocs un sergant tint,
5636 Ses hom esteit, devant lui vint;4
L'un en baillat a sun seignur.5
Un chevalier alot entur,
Partut le champ alot querant
5640 [E Hereward mult demandant,
De ses homes aveit oscis
E morz getez desci k'a dis.
Si com il l'alout demandant],
5644 Li bers li est venuz devant;6
Le gaveloc [li] lait aler,7 8
Parmi l'escu le fait voler,9
Le hauberc rumpi, pas ne se tint,
5648 Le quer trenchat, issi avint,10 11
E cil chaïd, ne pot el estre,12 13
A sun murir nen ot nul prestre.14 15
Dunc l'asaillirent li Normant,
5652 Traient a lui e vunt lançant,
De tutes parz l'avirunerent,
En plusurs lius sun cors navrerent16
E il fiert eus [come] sengler17 18 19
5656 Tant cum sa lance lui pot durer20 21
E quant sa lance li falit,22 23
Del brand d'acier granz cops ferit.
[2] p. e t. R180
[3] v. men c. R180
[4] Sis LRH180
[5] om en H180
[6] After 5644 in LH: Sil Si le H vait ferir demaintenant180
[7] g. i fet a. H180
[8] leist LR180
[9] les. fert le chevaler R180
[10] q. li t. R180
[11] not in L180
[12] p. altre e. R180
[13] om E H180
[14] m. nout point de p. H180
[15] m. not n. L180
[16] l. le n. H180
[17] e. com feit s. R180
[18] Cil f. a eus L180
[19] cum DL180
[20] om lui R180
[21] om la L180
[22] l. li fud f. L180
[23] la l. LRH180
Page 180
Tel le quidat mult vil trover1 2
5660 Ki de sun cors l'estuet achater.3 4 5 6
E quant le trovent si amer,7
Asquanz n'i osent plus arester8 9 10
Kar il fereit ahogement,11
5664 Sis requereit [menu] suvent;12 13 14 15
Od l'espee quatre en ocist,16
Des cops qu'il [fiert] le bois tentist17 18 19 [f.132b]
Mais dunc brisat le brand d'acier20
5668 Desur le helme a un chevalier21
E il l'escu en ses mains prist,22
Sin fiert que dous Franceis ocist23
Mais quatre vindrent a sun dos24
5672 Ki l'unt feru parmi le cors;
Od quatre lances l'unt feru,
N'est merveille s'il est chaü,
A genuilluns s'agenuillat,
5676 Par tel [aïr] l'escu jetat25
Que l'un de cels ki l'ot ferut26
Fiert en volant si de l'escu
Qu'en dous meitiez li fraint le col.27
5680 Cil ot a nun Raülf de Dol,28
De Tutesbire esteit venu;29 30
Or sunt andui mort abatu
E Hereward e le Bretun,31
5684 Raüf de Dol aveit a nun.32
Mais Halselin le parocist,33 34
Cil de Hereward le chief en prist,35 36 37 38
Si jurat Deu e sa vertu
5688 E li autre ki l'unt veü39
Par mainte feiz l'unt for[t] juré40
Que unc si hardi ne fu trové41
[2] E t. L181
[3] estut LR181
[4] de sei lest. R181
[5] om Ki H181
[6] de sun cors DLH, de sei R. The latter reading gives a correct syllable count and H also achieves this by not having the relative; this may be just an accident, as the pronoun is required by the context. We cannot determine whether de sun cors was substituted to emphasize the element of personal risk or whether de sei was introduced, because R objected to this use of sun core, as H apparently did in l. 5654. I therefore follow the MS. base.181
[7] troverent R181
[8] p. ester R181
[9] ne vuelent p. H181
[10] nosent L181
[11] f. vigerousement H181
[12] m. e s. R181
[13] requist H181
[14] mult DLH181
[15] menu e sovent R, mult suvent DLH. The latter reading leaves the line a syllable short, the former gives it one too many, as the reading of R is less likely to be a copyist's alteration, I accept it, but omit the copula.181
[16] sespee H181
[17] b. retentist RH181
[18] fert L181
[19] om cops H181
[20] d. brusa LR d. debrisa H181
[21] h. dun c. LH181
[22] om il H181
[23] Si en f. RH181
[24] q. en v. R181
[25] hair181
[26] Que un LH181
[27] li fert le c. L181
[28] n. wi de D. L181
[29] Destutesbirie R181
[30] Tutesbire DLH, Estutesbirie R. If the two readings refer to the same place, then it is most probably Tutbury (St). There are, however, two difficulties: one is that the O.E. name is uncertain, forms involving both Stut- and Tut- being known; the other is that the line seems to imply that Raüf de Dol had come from Tutesbire, not that it was merely titular, and Tutbury is a long way from the Fens. Were only the form in R concerned, Stuchbury (Nth) might be the place involved, for Zachrisson, Anglo-Norman Influence . . . (Lund, 1909) cites (p. 67) forms in Stutes-, but none without the initial s.181
[31] e li B. H181
[32] Ke wi de D. L181
[33] om le R181
[34] alselm H181
[35] om en H181
[36] H. e le c. R181
[37] om de R181
[38] Cist LR181
[39] forjure DL181
[40] f. ont j. H181
[41] unque LH181
Page 181
E si il eüst od lui [tels] treis,1 2 3
5692 Mar i entrassent les Franceis4
E s'il ne fust issi ocis,
Tuz les chaçast fors del païs.5 6
Li quens Morkar sun cumpaignun7
5696 Fud mort en la lunge prisun,
Si fud l'evesque ensement,
Qui se rendirent folement
E li autre ki se rendirent
5700 En la prisun tant mal suffrirent,
Mielz lur venist, kant furent pris,
Le [jur] que fussent tuz ocis,8 9
Quant en prisun furent jetez [f.132c]
5704 E Hereward fud eschapez.10 11
Aprés iço [en cel tempoire,12 13
Si cum nus dit la veire estoire],
Li reis Willame e si barun
5708 Meinent grant ost sur [Malcolom].14 15 16 17
[Malcolom] resembla sun ost,18 19 20
Encuntre vint tut prest e tost;21
A Aberni s'[entrecuntrerent].22 23
5712 Icil dui rei itant parlerent24 25
E [lur] baruns qu'il s'acorderent,26 27 28
Tut li Escot Deu gracïerent.29 30
Ço fu si fait. Treis ans aprés31 32
5716 Raüf le cunte de [Waers]33 34
Fud dechacié; il [se] forfist.35
Li reis Willame Wallief prist.36 37
Li quens Gallief e li quens Rogier
5720 Le rei voleient issillier.
Puis en perdit Wallief la teste
[2] il out od L182
[3] om tels DH182
[4] om les L li F. H182
[5] om fors H182
[6] les enchascat R182
[7] morgar H182
[8] furent L182
[9] jurz182
[10] estorie L182
[11] la verai e. R182
[12] temporie L182
[13] si cum dit lestoire Ki retenu lad en memoire182
[14] malcolumb R182
[15] om grant H182
[16] Menerent LH182
[17] masculun DL182
[18] rasembla LH182
[19] malcolumb R182
[20] masculun DL182
[21] v. et p. H182
[22] bardenie LH182
[23] sentre enc. DR182
[24] Et cil d. r. tant i p. H182
[25] tant L182
[26] q. safaiterent R182
[27] Les lur b. R182
[28] li ? corrected to lur182
[29] Tuz les escoz R182
[30] Gaimar is here referring to a written source, but A.S.C. does not name the meeting-place, though Florence of Worcester does; the mistake in the place-name shared by LH remains unexplained. The reading of D in the first couplet is unsupported and not to be accepted into the text.182
[31] f. .ii. a. H182
[32] om fu L182
[33] uers L wers H182
[34] uaers182
[35] le DL182
[36] Ne fud merveilles sil senfuit L182
[37] W. wales p. H182
Page 182
Pur cel surdit e a Wincestre1 2 3
Lung tens aprés fud defuïd,
5724 Si cum Deu plot e sa merci.
Muines furent ki l'emporterent,
A seint Gudlac le presenterent,
Enz en Croilande l'ensevelirent,4 5
5728 Le cors de lui tres bien cherirent.6
Puis est suvent el lieu veüz7
Que Deus i fait mult granz vertuz.8 9 10 11
Puis aprés ço, si cum jo pens,12 13 14
5732 Transit li reis en poi de tens15
E la reïne esteit transie,
Mahalt qui menat bone vie.16
Treis fiz remistrent d'icest rei17
5736 E beles filles plus, ço crei.18 19
Ses einznez fiz Robert ot nun,20
Suz ciel n'aveit meillur barun,21 22 23 [f.132d]
Celui fud duc de Normendie,24
5740 Sur Normanz ot la seignurie;
Mainte bunté e maint barnage
E maint estrange vassalage
Fist icest duc de Normendie25 26
5744 E mainte bele chevalerie.27 28
Ço fud celui ki mult bien fist,29
Jerusalem sur paiens prist;
Il cunquist la bone cité,
5748 Des crestïens fud alosé;
Pur Curbarant qu'il ot ocis
Entrat le duc en si halt pris30
Qu'a rei [le] voleient eslire,
5752 Esgardé [unt] qu'il ert lur sire.31 32
[2] om e H183
[3] The reading of L is different and the construction is smoother, but the agreement of the other three MSS. is against its acceptance into the text. The usual meeting of surdit calumny comes in awkwardly, but Gaimar may be implying that he believed Waltheof innocent.183
[4] ensepelirent R183
[5] om Enz RH183
[6] om tres H183
[7] s. ben loin suz L183
[8] f. meintes v. LR183
[9] om mult H183
[10] D. en f. LR D. en ad f. H183
[11] This refers to the conspiracy of 1075, three years after the meeting at Abernethy. The prime movers were the Earls of Hereford and of Norfolk, but Waltheof was in some way involved in it. A.S.C. appears to infer that the burial at Crowland took place following the execution, but Florence of Worcester says he was first buried at Winchester, and then later translated to Crowland, and Gaimar shares this view.183
[12] co en poi de tens R183
[13] om si L183
[14] om ço H183
[15] r. co pens R183
[16] Maud H183
[17] de cel r. H183
[18] Et une belle fille si come jeo c. H183
[19] p. ke trei R183
[20] Son aine f. R Leinzne f. H183
[21] c. nout m. H183
[22] c. nen out m. R183
[23] not in L183
[24] Lun fiz fud dunc de N. L183
[25] F. cist d. H183
[26] not in L183
[27] m. bone c. H183
[28] E fist m. L183
[29] f. cil k. R183
[30] si grant p. H183
[31] seit LRH183
[32] lunt183
Page 183
A Antioche [la] cité,1 2
La fu tenu pur avué,
Il la cunquist cum [ber] vaillant,3
5756 Puis la donat a [un] Normant;4
E les autres bones citez,
Si cum li dux ad devisez,5
Furent parties e dunees6
5760 E les païs e les cuntrees.
Dux Godefrei par sun otrei7
Fu fait en Jerusalem rei;
Pur ço qu'il n'i volt remaneir,8
5764 Lui la laissat, sin fist sun eir.9 10
Puis s'en revint par [Conversaine],11 12 13
La fille al duc, Sibille, en [maine],14 15
En Normandie od lui [s'en] vint,16
5768 Un fiz en ot: itant la tint.17
[O]r parlerai del rei sun [frere],18 19
Willame ot nun, cum ses pere.20 21 22
Celui [re]fud mult alosez,23 24
5772 Engleis, Normanz l'unt curunez25
Tant cum li dux alat conquerre,26 27
Sin ferent rei en Engleterre28 29 [f.133a]
[E] il la tint e bel regnat,30
5776 Normanz, Engleis fort justisat,
Tute la terre mist en pais.
Puis passat mer, alat a Sais,
Od mult grant ost qu'il aünat31 32
5780 A Alençun Sarte passat,
El Maine vint, le Mans asist,
Tant i estut, la cité prist.33
Puis i laissat de ses privez,
5784 En Engleterre en est alez.34
[2] A. a la184
[3] hom184
[4] om un DR184
[5] d. les ad H184
[6] F. departies H184
[7] Dont G. H184
[8] kil ne v. H184
[9] om la LRH184
[10] A lui H184
[11] r. en C. H184
[12] cunversane DL184
[13] The place concerned is Conversano in Apulia, but the contemporary form of the name in O.Fr. varies; Wace, Rou 10332, gives Conversaine, thus agreeing with RH and making it probable that Gaimar used the same form. Both these MSS. are, of course, young enough not to take exception to the resulting rime; D and L would also have accepted the rime, so the alteration they each make must be due to the form of the place-name, as both give Cunversane and alter the rime-word. Cf. p. xxiv.184
[14] en mene L184
[15] mane184
[16] se184
[17] o. tant la LR184
[18] O. en p. R O. dirrai H184
[19] p̱ere184
[20] sis p. R sun p. LH184
[21] n. si c. R184
[22] o. le n. L184
[23] Et cil r. H184
[24] om re- DLH184
[25] lont honure H184
[26] c. le duc H184
[27] om cum R184
[28] om en L184
[29] Le f. H184
[30] et bien r. H184
[31] quil mena H184
[32] om mult H184
[33] estoit qe la H184
[34] om en L sen e. H184
Page 184
Li Angevin e li Mansel
Par le cumant Giefrei Martel
Vindrent al Mans, si l'asegerent,1
5788 De tutes parz entur logerent
E mult manacent ceus dedenz,2
Dïent, mar entrerent laenz,3
Mais nepurquant un messagier
5792 Alat mult tost al rei nuncier.4 5 6
Il le trovat a Brocheherst
Al chief de la Nove Forest,7
U il sëeit a sun disner.8
5796 Quant del mangier le vit lever,
Devant lui vint, sil saluat.
Li reis demande: 'Coment vat?
Cument le funt mi chevalier
5800 Que jo laissai al Mans l'autrier?'
'Sire', dist il, 'asegié sunt.
Le siege tient desci qu'al punt.9 10
De tutes parz de la cited
5804 Sunt [li] Angevin ostelet;
Plus de mil tres i ad tenduz,
Unc tel orguil ne fud veüz.11
Chascun jur funt furches drecier
5808 Es quels pendrunt li chevalier12
E li sergant e li burgeis.
Tenez cest brief, chier sire reis'.13 [f.133b]
Li reis le prist, tost le fruissat,
5812 Randulf Flambart [le bref] baillat.14
Iço qu'ot dit le messagier15 16 17
Mandent par brief li chevalier,18
A la cité sucurs envait19
5816 Kar chascun jur lur gent creisseit.20
Li reis, quant l'ot, mult s'esmarit,21 22
Sur un cheval est tost saillit,
[2] om E H185
[3] E d. R185
[4] r. conter H185
[5] om mult H185
[6] Lalat R185
[7] la novele F. H185
[8] sist H185
[9] tienent H185
[10] Li siges LRH185
[11] Unke LR185
[12] U il penderunt R185
[13] om chier R185
[14] a lui le185
[15] d. li m. R185
[16] quil ot oi del m. L185
[17] Tut ico R185
[18] not in H185
[19] om A L185
[20] crest H185
[21] q. lout fut marri H185
[22] q. il lot R185
Page 185
A Hamtune [s'en est] alez,1
5820 Ses soldëers ad tuz mandez.2
Ço lur mandat qu'aprés li viengent,
Desci [qu'a] lui sejur ne tiengent;3
E il od meisnee privee4
5824 Vint a la mer, si l'ad passee.
Encuntre vent la mer passat.
Li esturman lui demandat,
S'il voleit cuntre vent passer5
5828 E perillier enz en la mer.6 7
Li reis respunt: 'Frere, teisiez.8 9
Unc ne veïstes rei neiez10 11 12 13
Ne jo n'en ierc ja le premier.14 15
5832 Faites voz eschipres [nagier]'.16 17
Tant unt nagié e guverné
Qu'a Barbefluet sunt arivé.
Il ot de privee maisnie
5836 Mil e set cenz cele feïe,18
Tuz erent riches chevaliers,
Sachiez, li reis les aveit chiers.19
Les chevaliers qu'il reteneit20 21
5840 En poi de tens bien lur faiseit;22
Riches erent, bien aturnez,23
Entr'els n'aveit pas povertez24
Mais richement veneit li reis25
5844 Cume prodom e cume curteis.26 27 28
Les soldeiers qu'il ot mandez,
De ceus i ot plus qu'asez, [f.133c]
Trei mil en ot el brief le rei.
5848 Il les teneit, ne sai pur quei,
Kar nule guere il n'aveit29 30
Ne de nul hume ne se cremeit31
[2] s. ad tost m. L s. i ad m. H186
[3] qua186
[4] Cil od sa m. L il ove m. H186
[5] encontre v. R186
[6] om enz H186
[7] U p. R186
[8] r. nestoet parler H186
[9] Frere dist il t. R186
[10] r. neier LH186
[11] v. reis n. R186
[12] Onques H186
[13] L has objected to the past participle in the second line and substituted the infinitive, regardless of the faulty rime; H does the same, but secures a more correct rime by rewriting the second half of l. 5829.186
[14] ere R186
[15] om en LH186
[16] nalgier186
[17] This anecdote is related by a number of contemporary historians, e.g. William of Malmesbury, Henry of Huntingdon, Wace, but the context differs somewhat from author to author.186
[18] .ii. cenz a c. H186
[19] les out mult c. H186
[20] q. teneit R186
[21] I take les to be anticipatory of les chevaliers (l. 5839); this same use of the pronoun is found ll. 28-9, 6109-10.186
[22] t. quil lur H186
[23] e. e b. RH186
[24] nav. de p. H186
[25] r. i v. H186
[26] om second cume R186
[27] Come […] come H186
[28] Cum . . . cum DL186
[29] il nen a. L186
[30] om il H186
[31] Ne il de n. L Ne il n. h. ne suscremeit R186
Page 186
Mais pur sa grant nobilited1
5852 Aveit tel gent od sei mened.2 3
Ke direie de ses baruns?
Quels hom esteit li quens [Huguns]!4 5
L'empereür de Lumbardie
5856 Ne menot pas tel cumpaignie
Cum il faseit de gent privee.
Ja sa maisun ne fust vedee6
A gentil home ne a franc.
5860 Ewe en vivier u en estanc7 8
Ert plus legier a espuchier
Que n'ert sun beivre [ne] sun mangier.9
Tut tens aveit richeise asez.10
5864 Ja tant ne eüst le jur donez
Que l'endemain l'en suvenist11
E qu'altretant ne departist.12
Cunte de Cestre esteit clamez.
5868 Od grant gent est al rei alez.13
[Robert le conte de Mellent
Alat al rei od mult grant gent.
Li quens Robert, cil de Belesme,
5872 Mil chevalers out en son esme,
En Engleterre out treis contez,
Quens de Pontif estait clamez,
Si ert conte de le Neimeis,
5876 D'Esparlon e de Sessuneis,14
Sue estait Argenton, Seis,
Roche Mabilie estait en sa pees,
En Rom out rues assez,15
5880 Il estait quens de sis contez;
Ço ert le meillur chevaler
Ke l'em seüst pur guerreier.
Cil vint a son seignur le rei
5884 Mil chevalers menat od sei.
E Huon de Muncumeri
[2] sei juste R187
[3] cele g. H187
[4] huons RH187
[5] iuns187
[6] fud LH187
[7] E. ne v. nest. H187
[8] v. e en R187
[9] e187
[10] a. richesces a. R187
[11] len. si i venist L len. li s. H187
[12] ne despendit L187
[13] This panegyric of Hugh d'Avranches, Earl of Chester, is shared by all four MSS., and is in keeping with other references in the Estoire to the redoubtable earl. He died in 1109, the year in which an embassy from the Emperor came to seek the hand of Henry I's daughter, Matilda, and there may be an echo of this visit in l. 5855. Cf. p. xi.187
[14] The two names in the rime appear to be corrupt. The first may conceal a form of Hiémois (pagus Oxymensis), a name which also caused some trouble to copyists of Wace's Rou, for confusion of the capitals H and N is not unknown; also I do not recall any other instance of de le before consonant in R. For the second one the Rolls edition suggests that possibly Le Sonnois, between Roche Mabille and Bellême, is meant. It is useless to attempt a correction, though I wonder whether by any chance there were two place-names in l. 5875, so that it read something like Si ert cuens de – e del Ueismeis.187
[15] Rom. The city is Rouen. In the twelfth century the name was dissyllabic – rüem – and it is of interest that if we introduce that form here we get a kind of pun similar to that between Aïdan and aït in l. 1321. The same city is named again in l. 5920 and there L gives Rom, but DRH, by a further confusion, have Rome.187
Page 187
Revint al rei altresi.
Li quens Roger lur frere esteit,
5888 Le Paitevin a surnon aveit.
Le conte Ernulf ert le quarte frere,
Par cors valeit un emperere.
Cil quatre sunt de Normandie,
5892 Al rei en vont pur fere aïe.
Walter Giffard e li quens d'Ou
Lur chevalers ne furent mie pou.
Li quens Willam, cil d'Evriwes,
5896 Il e Eüstace de Driwes
Vindrent al rei od mult grant gent.
A Barbeflet son ost atent.
E Willam de Mortein
5900 Atent li reis ki estait loing,
Il e Rotro de Mortaigne;
Cil dui conte unt mult grant compaignie].
[De ultre la mer] tel gent veneit,1 2 3
5904 Qui d'ous [nomer] s'entremeteit,4 5
S'il n'erent ains [enbrevez],6
Ja mais [ne seraient] numbrez.7 8
[Trestote gent ert esmeüe,9
5908 Ço estait vis, en cest' aiue]
E tuz veneient bonement
Servir le rei qui l'ost atent.10
Mais quant le sorent Angevin11
5912 E li Mansel, un jur matin
[Vont] s'en, si firent [grant] saveir,12 13 14 15
N'i faseit pas bon remaneir16
E se li reis les parsewist,17
5916 Senz cuntredit Angevins preist.18 19
Unc ne fud rei si bien amez20
Ne de sa gent si honurez. [f.133d]
Li re[i]s, quant ot que cil s'en vont,
[2] De tutes parz DL188
[3] De ultre la mer R, de tutes parz DL. The line is rewritten in H, but derives from something resembling DL. Clearly there is a connexion between the presence or absence of ll. 5869-902 and the reading of l. 5903. DLH do not give that passage, so a reference to ultre la mer would be out of place. As I have accepted the passage into the text, I must here follow R; at the same time I think we may have an addition made by Gaimar and a consequent modification of his original l. 5903.188
[4] sentremettreit RH188
[5] numbrer188
[6] enbevrez188
[7] s. pur nuls nomer L188
[8] nerent DL188
[9] esmue R188
[10] qui les a. H188
[11] q. ceo s. li A. H188
[12] si en f. H188
[13] sen sin funt g. sen L188
[14] om grant DH188
[15] Vint188
[16] Ni feissent p. H188
[17] om se H188
[18] prist LH188
[19] preïst DR, prist LH. The subjunctive would be normal here, but its admission entails the acceptance of synaeresis. Cf. p. l.188
[20] b. armez H188
Page 188
5920 A [Rom] vait par grant punt.1 2 3
Li quens del Mans ert en prisun,
Doner voleit grant raënçun4
Mais ço diseit que s'il seüst5
5924 Que l'um issi prendre le deüst,6 7 8
Tuit autrement se cuntenist,
Li rei[s] le Mans ja ne preïst.
Quant fu cunté devant le rei,9
5928 Sil fist [amener] devant sei.10 11
Par bel amur ad demandé,12
S'il s'esteit issi vanté.13
Cil [li] respunt: 'Sire, jol dis.14 15
5932 Mult sui amez en cel païs.16
Il n'ad suz ciel nul si fort rei,17
Si par force veneit sur mei,18
Qu'il ne perdist, si jol seüsse,19 20
5936 Pur quei ma gent [ensemble] eüsse'.21
Li reis, quant l'ot, si prist a rire,22
Par bel amur, neient [p]ar ire,23 24
Li cumandat qu'il s'en alast,
5940 Preïst le Mans, sil guerreiast,25
E cil fud lié, si s'en alat.26
Tuz ses chastels rendu li ad;27
Li reis par bone volunté
5944 Rendi le Mans la fort cité28 29 30
E cil mandat pur ses baruns,31 32
Moveir voleit ses cuntençuns33
Mais si barun li unt loed
5948 Qu'il rende al rei la cité34
E les chastels de sun païs,
Ses hom liges seit a tuz dis.35 36
[2] rome DRH189
[3] Rom L, Rome DRH. In spite of the agreement of the three MSS. their reading is a mistake, for the city in question is Rouen (cf. l. 5879 n). It is not clear whether grant punt represents a place-name or not, so no decision between par (DLH) and aprés (R) is possible.189
[4] Auner H189
[5] M. il d. L189
[6] i. pendre le dust R189
[7] Que hom L189
[8] que l'un DRH, que hom L. In this hypothetical sentence the subjunctive must stand; it is not certain that Gaimar accepted synaeresis in the verb (cf. p. l) and enclisis of the pronoun with the infinitive, though not found elsewhere in the Estoire, is a possibility.189
[9] co fu189
[10] f. mener d. H189
[11] venir189
[12] a. li ad H189
[13] sest. si avante L189
[14] respondit H189
[15] om li DLH189
[16] om sui R189
[17] om nul H189
[18] venist H189
[19] om jo L189
[20] perdisist R189
[21] asemble DLH189
[22] prent H189
[23] a. et n. H189
[24] ṛar189
[25] P. les mansels sil L P. les M. H189
[26] This incident is related in William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum (IV, c. 1), but in a manner more consonant with the generally received view of William II's character.189
[27] ses chevalers r. H189
[28] la bone c. L189
[29] R. les M. H189
[30] E nais le M. R189
[31] om pur H189
[32] demandad L189
[33] v. la c. LR v. les c. H189
[34] rendit L189
[35] om a H189
[36] Sis h. R Son h. H189
Page 189
Li cuens Elies issi fist,1
5952 Unc ses homes ne cuntredist2 3
E s'il issi ne l'eüst fait,
Mult fust entré en amer plait,4 [f.134a]
Li reis par force le preïst,
5956 De mult vil mort l'oceïst.5 6 7
Li reis idunc ot Normendie8
E tuit le Mai[n]e en sa baillie,9
Par tute France [les] baruns10 11
5960 Le dutoent [cum uns] leüns,12
Tresqu'a Peitiers ne remist ber
Qu'il ne feïst vers sei cliner;13
Pur sa nobilited grant14 15
5964 Tut [si] veisin li sunt clinant16 17
E s'il peüst aukes regner,
A Rome alast pur chalengier
L'ancïen dreit d'icel païs
5968 Que [i ot Brenes] e Belins.18 19
Li reis, quant ot tut apaisié,
Dreit vers la mer est repairié,20
En Engleterre s'en revint,21
5972 A Westmustier sa feste tint;
En sa sale qui ert nuvele
Tint une feste riche e bele.
Mult i ot reis, cuntes e dux.
5976 Treis cenz ussiers aveit as us,22 23
Chascun aveit u veir u gris
U bon paile d'altre païs.24
Cil cundueient les baruns25 26
5980 Par les degrez pur les garçuns;
Od les verges qu'as mains teneient27
As evesques veie faseient28
[2] h. nen c. H190
[3] Devint sis hom nel c. R190
[4] entre els a. R190
[5] occieit L oscesist R190
[6] Et de vile m. H190
[7] vil DL, vile RH. Though Gaimar does use analogical feminines on occasion, we cannot be sure that he did so here, hence I follow the MS. base.190
[8] ad H190
[9] Et tote manie H190
[10] par190
[11] force corrected to france190
[12] cume190
[13] v. lui encliner LH190
[14] n. si g. H190
[15] sa noblece g. R190
[16] Tuz ses veisins R190
[17] li190
[18] Q. avoit B. H190
[19] B. i ot190
[20] est passe L190
[21] s'en revint and sa feste tint interverted in L190
[22] al us R190
[23] i out as u. H190
[24] Un b. H190
[25] cundueint L cunduaient R190
[26] cunduient DH190
[27] v. qil t. H190
[28] As barons v. R190
Page 190
Que ja garçuns n'i aprimast,1 2
5984 Si alcun d'eus nel cumandast.
Ensement tut reparés3 4 5
Cil ki aportouent les mes6 7
De la cusine e des mestiers
5988 E les beivres e les mangiers,8
[Icil] ussier les cunduieient9 10
Pur la veissele dunt il serveient,11 12
[Ke lecheür nes eschaçast13 14
5992 Ne malmeïst ne defrussast.] [f.134b]
Franc fiu teneient ces ussiers15 16
Ki [afereit] a lur mestiers,17 18
De [granz honurs] erent saisiz,19
5996 A la curt erent bien serviz;
[Chescon sa livereson aveit,
Tel cum a curt aver deveit].20
Li reis par merveillus barnage
6000 Oïd la messe en sun estage.21 22
[Les reis de Wales] i esteient,23 24
Les espees porter deveient25
E bien voleient deraisnier
6004 Que ço esteit lur dreit mestier26 27
Mais nel voldrent suffrir [Normant].28 29
Quatre cuntes vindrent avant,
Chascun une espee saisit,
6008 Del bel [porter] chascun servit.30 31
Li cuens Huun esteit si fier32
Que ne deignat nule baillier,33
Einz dist que pas n'esteit sergant.34 35
6012 Li reis s'en rist, si fud joiant,
[2] Q. nul g. H191
[3] t. revenaient par els R191
[4] E. feseient a tuz cels L191
[5] Ensement tut reparés DH, E. feseient a tuz cels L, E. tut revenaient par els R. Both L and R offer reconstructed lines, especially the former, so I follow the MS. base; repareis is in rime with reis at l. 4237, but may have seemed unsuitable to L and R in the present line.191
[6] q. portent les m. H191
[7] Ke en la sale portoent les m. L191
[8] li b. e li m. R191
[9] Li u. H191
[10] E cil DL191
[11] om il R191
[12] Pur le vessel d. H191
[13] ne les eschecast R191
[14] ll. 5991-2 not in DLH191
[15] Bien le firent li u. H191
[16] f. aveient ces u. R191
[17] Ceo qappent a H191
[18] afereient191
[19] grant enur191
[20] ll. 5997-8 not in DLH191
[21] en une e. L191
[22] O. sa m. R191
[23] Li r. walois H191
[24] Les r. gualeis DL191
[25] Ki les e. R191
[26] om dreit H191
[27] Cf. ll. 3923-8 n.191
[28] voldrunt R191
[29] normanz191
[30] saisi L191
[31] parler191
[32] H. si fut si f. H191
[33] Q. nen d. R191
[34] q. nestoit pas s. H191
[35] p. ne fud s. L191
Page 191
Sa verge d'or li rovat prendre1
E par parage od lui defendre.
Li quens respunt: 'Jo la prendrai,
6016 Cum a seignur la vus rendrai,2 3
Suztendrai la tant cum voldrez4 5
Pur le grant fais que vus portez
Del soc, del sceptre e corone6 7 8
6020 [Dunt] estes reis e persone9 10 11 12
E pur l'onur que fait m'avez
Me met en vostre fëeltez,
Tuz jurz serrai vostre fedeil
6024 Mais nient vers vus [ne m'] apareil13 14
De nul parage que ja seit;15
Eslit estes reis benëeit16 17 18 19
E jo sui vostre e estre dei,20
6028 Pur vus servir tres bien l'otrei'.21 22
Piece sustint la verge al rei23
Par grant amur en simple lei,24 [f.134c]
A l'evangile li rendi.25 26
6032 Li reis des diz mult s'esjoï27
E a ses eirs en fiu deit estre28
E a tuz les cuntes de Cestre;
De tel mestier deivent servir,
6036 Sa verge aidier a sustenir.29
Li reis Norwales l'en donat,30 31
Pur onurance l'otriat32 33
E mult suvent s'est puis gabez34 35
6040 Li reis del cunte a ses privez
De l'espee qu'il dejetat
E en quel bien li aturnat
[E tuz jurz ert en bien turné
[2] Et c. H192
[3] repeated in L at turn of page with minor variants enclosed where quoted192
[4] Suz la tendrai L192
[5] c. vus v. DH192
[6] e la c. R192
[7] Del sustenir sc. L192
[8] soc. Apparently this is the earliest mention in O.Fr. of the garment, a mantle or cloak specially associated with coronations.192
[9] et dreit p. H192
[10] D. vus e. R192
[11] Dū192
[12] The line is a syllable short, but comparison with l. 3044 suggests that Gaimar may have written Dunt estes reis, dreite persone.192
[13] ne me parail L192
[14] cum192
[15] not in H192
[16] e. et bien a roi H192
[17] r. ben estre deit L192
[18] e. rei b. R192
[19] beneit DR192
[20] et bien e. d. H192
[21] Pur s. vus ben L192
[22] (not in H)192
[23] Grant p.192
[24] e en s. L192
[25] e. la li r. L192
[26] A genuillons la li r. H192
[27] om mult LH192
[28] f. deist e. L192
[29] La v. de or ? altered from deir in L; dor H a s. LH192
[30] N. li d. LR192
[31] Earl Hugh was invested with N. Wales by William II in 1088, but the new hall at Westminster, the scene of the feast, was not completed until 1099; if, therefore, Gaimar means that the investiture took place on this occasion, he is wrong.192
[32] Pur sonur avancer li o. R192
[33] Pur lon. LH192
[34] p. babedez L p. bauboiez H192
[35] om mult LH192
Page 192
6044 Les feiz del rei e sa bonté]1
E tuz jurz mes parlé serat
Del barnage qu'il demenat
E del cunte tut ensement2
6048 Tuz jurz en parlerunt la gent.3
De ous deüst om esample prendre,4
Ui del munter demain desendre.5 6
Ki en sa vie fait bunté,
6052 Si eir en sunt [mielz] honuré;7 8 9
Ensement ki vilment eire,10 11
Al dei demustrent en la faire12 13 14
E dïent tuz: 'Vëez le la,15
6056 Celui qui ja [rien] ne durra.16
[Le mal trebuz puisse il prendre,
Trop est munté, bien deit descendre'.
Cil est de linage Neiron
6060 E del Judas al mal felon
E del Herode e del Caïn
Ki ne quidet ke vienge fin.
De quanke pot agrapiner
6064 Feit sa musage pur guarder.
Tut tens quide ke bien li faille,
A usure met sa maaille;17
Un sul dener feit usurer,
6068 En poi de tens pot amonter
Un sul dener maint marc d'argent.
Ki issi monte, sovent descent].
Laissum de ço, del rei parlum.18
6072 Sa feste tint cume barun19
Mais n'ai leisir [de] tut retraire20
La grant richeise qu'il fist faire21
Ne les granz duns qu'il donat.22
6076 Maint gentil home i adubat;
[2] om tut L193
[3] en parolent la g. LH193
[4] Deus devereit lom LR De eus deit lom H193
[5] d. del eindre R193
[6] De oi m. L Hui m. H193
[7] Tut dis en s. li son m. h. R193
[8] om en H193
[9] plus193
[10] Ausi qi vileinement e. H193
[11] ki vilement e. R193
[12] d. le mustre lern en la f. R193
[13] d. demustred lom la f. LH193
[14] demustrent en la faire D, demustred lom l'a f. LH, le mustre l'em en la f. R. In spite of the partial agreement of LRH I adhere to the MS. base, because of the verb dïent, common to all four MSS., in the next line.193
[15] om le R193
[16] om ne R193
[17] maille R193
[18] initial not in L193
[19] La f. R193
[20] del193
[21] g. rischesce q. RH193
[22] Ne des g. H193
Page 193
Od sul Giffart le Peitevin1
Ki de [bar]bastre ert sun cusin2
Aduba il trente vadlez.
6080 Trenchié aveient lur tupez,3 4
Trestuz orent les tups trenchiez5
Kar lur seignur fud curusciez6
Pur un sul meis qu'il demurat7 8 [f.134d]
6084 Ke li reis armes ne lur dunat;9
Lui e sa gent fist estuper,
Les tups trenchiez a curt aler;
Ço furent les premiers vadlez10
6088 Ki firent trenchier lur tupez.11
Li reis s'en rist, si s'en gabat,12
A curtesie le lur turnat
E quant li reis en bien le tint,
6092 De ses vadlez desci qu'a vint
[S'estuperent tut ensement.13
Ore fu en curt l'estaucement],
Plus de treis cenz s'en [estaucerent]14 15
6096 Unc puis en curt cel ne laisserent.16
El secund meis que Giffard vint
Li reis iceste feste tint.17
Si richement les aduba
6100 Que tuz jurz parlé en serra;18
D'iceus e d'autres tant en fist19
Que tute Lundres en resplendist.20
Que direie d'iceste feste?21
6104 Si riche fud, plus ne pot estre.22
Quant li reis ot sa curt tenue,
La nuvele [li] est venue23
Que [Malcolom] esteit ocis,24 25 26
6108 Li reis ki ert ses enemis.27
[2] A puzzling allusion. Two difficulties are involved: (i) the identity of the person, and (ii) the meaning of barbastre. In the second line three MSS. give barbastre, but D has only bastre; this seems to have influenced the translator in the Rolls edition who says in his note to the line: I am inclined to think it (sc. barbastre) must have something to do with bastre, illegitimate, referring to Walter Giffard's affinity with William. Now it is only William I's bastardy which is involved in that connexion, for Walter Giffard's own descent was in order; moreover in the Estoire the phrase in question applies to Giffart. The Walter Giffard to whom the Rolls edition refers was the first of three barons of that name and was already elderly in 1066; his son died shortly after 1100, leaving a son who was still a minor; this was Walter Giffard III, who could, on chronological grounds, have been knighted on this occasion. Whether this was actually so may be doubted, because the epithet le Peitevin points away from England and Normandy. Further, it is rather more natural to take barbastre as a place, though I have been unable to locate it. The behaviour of William II is completely in accord with Gaimar's view of his character and the account is probably based on a real incident which came to Gaimar's notice through his court connexions (cf. p. lxxii).194
[3] Ke furent trenche l. t. L Qui firent trencher l. t. H194
[4] T. aveit lur t. R194
[5] not in LH194
[6] s. se curuscad LH194
[7] qi d. H194
[8] Pur sul un m. R194
[9] After 6084 in L: Si forment se ennuiad194
[10] li primerains v. H194
[11] A ki L194
[12] r. e g. LH194
[13] Se tuperent R194
[14] se est. LH194
[15] eschaperent194
[16] curt ne la l. R194
[17] icele f. LRH194
[18] Ke a t. L194
[19] Dices R194
[20] Q. tut L. LH194
[21] de cele f. LH194
[22] ne pot plus L194
[23] om li DL194
[24] M. i est o. H194
[25] malcolumb R194
[26] masculun DL194
[27] e. sis e. LH194
Page 194
Robert de Munbrai l'aveit mort1
Cel rei, u fust u dreit u [tort].2 3 4
A Alnewic fud la bataille,5
6112 Trei mil homes tut par taille6 7
I ot ocis od [Malcolum]8 9
E d'ambes parz maint bon barun.10
Ço fud Giefrei Engulevent,11
6116 Il e Morel un suen parent,12
Qui [Malcolom tolirent] vie.13 14 15 16 17
Quant la nuvele en fud oïe,18 19
Li reis pur le cunte manda:
6120 Vienget a curt, ses diz orra20 [f.135a]
E sulunc ço qu'il orreit
Bien fust garni de faire dreit.
Li cuens, cil de Munbra[i], Robert,21
6124 Ert encusé par un culvert,
Ses hom esteit, si l'ot nurrit.22
Celui aveit al rei ço dit,23 24
[Ço li out dit cel mal felun:
6128 Li quens ert recté de la treison],
[Un] de ses traïtres esteit25 26
Qui le rei ocire voleit
De [meïsme] la traïsun27 28
6132 Que purparlerent li barun29
Pur quei Wallef esteit ocis,
Nëel, Willame d'Ou malmis.30 31
Gieffrei Bainart l'en apelot,32
6136 Willame d'Ou cil vencu ot.
Tant i aveit des [apellanz],33
Li cuens de Norhumberlant34
Ne volt a cele feiz aler.35
[2] u f. a d. u fust a t. R195
[3] si f. u d. L ou f. d. H195
[4] dreit195
[5] A danewic LH195
[6] h. trestuz p. R195
[7] treis LRH195
[8] malculun L195
[9] masculun195
[10] om E LH195
[11] Engulevent. This I take as one word, and regard as a typically Norman nickname, though I have not met it elsewhere; Gaimar seems to be the only authority for his existence.195
[12] om Il LH195
[13] la v. LH195
[14] malculun L malcolumb R195
[15] Q. a M. LH195
[16] tolit v. ? with attempted alteration195
[17] masculun195
[18] om en H195
[19] E q. LH195
[20] Viengent H195
[21] om cil H195
[22] Sis LRH195
[23] r. lout dit issi H195
[24] al r. aveit R195
[25] de ces t. L195
[26] U de195
[27] meismes R195
[28] mesme DL195
[29] parlerent H195
[30] W. qe out m. H195
[31] Neel. As a name this comes in awkwardly, for Gaimar clearly states that only one person was appealed. The Rolls edition translates the line thus: Black William of Eu broke his trust; the verb is completely misunderstood, and I demur to the rendering of our word. It is true that one MS. (L) actually reads neiel, but neiel (< nigellum) seems only to be used in O.Fr. of black enamel and not as a general colour term. The agreement of the MSS. hardly favours emendation, otherwise one might suggest beginning the line with neïs.195
[32] rapelout R195
[33] epelant195
[34] Ke li c. R195
[35] Sen v. L Se v. H Ni v. R195
Page 195
6140 A un chastel desur la mer
Ki Baëmburc ert apelez,1
Iloc s'en est le cunte entrez.2 3
Li reis od sun ost i alat,4
6144 Le Nef Chastel idunc fermat5 6
Puis prist [Morpade] un fort chastel7 8
Qui ert asis sur un muncel,
Desur [Wenspic] asis esteit,9 10
6148 Willame de Merlai l'aveit,11 12
E quant il ot cel chastel pris,
Avant alat en cel païs.
A Baëmburc desur la mer
6152 Sun ost ad fait arester.13
Robert de Monbrai i esteit,
Cil que li reis prendre voleit.
Li reis grant piece i demurat
6156 E maint asalt i endurat14
Meis el chastel ot poi vitaille.15
Quant li cuens veit d'iço la faille,16 [f.135b]
Devers la mer par [la] posterne17
6160 Vint a la nef que un[s] hom guverne,18
Dedenz entrat od poi de gent,
Se mist en mer, mult ot bon vent,19 20 21
A Tienemue en est alez.
6164 Or quida bien estre eschapez
Mais mult matin fu dit al rei22 23
Qui altrement turnat la lei.
Tant enginnat qu'il le prist,24
6168 Ne l'ad desfait ne ne l'ocist
Mais en prisun fud mis vint anz,25 26
En [la] prisun finat muranz;27
Prodom devint einz qu'il murust,28
6172 Ja ne veiast rien qu'il eüst.29 30
[2] c. arestez LH196
[3] est il e. R196
[4] od sost H196
[5] Le novel c. R196
[6] le nef chastel DLH, le novel ch. R. The shorter adjective is to be preferred on metrical grounds; the same interchange is found in the mentions of the New Forest, and again to the detriment of the metre: at l. 5794 it is H which deviates, but at l. 6249 it is R. It is not quite certain whether we have to do with a real place-name here, though I have treated it as such. In the campaign against Earl Robert Newcastle-on-Tyne was involved as well as a temporary structure which William II had built to watch Bamburgh and called Malveisin; Gaimar makes no mention of an attack on Tynemouth nor, probably, of that on Newcastle, hence the reference here is to Malveisin; that he is not following the same account as A.S.C. and Florence of Worcester is shown by the particulars he gives about Morpeth, the capture of which evidently preceded the king's arrival before Bamburgh.196
[7] un bon c. L196
[8] morpape196
[9] wespiz196
[10] Wenspic. This is the river Wansbeck (Nb). In his Place Names of Northumberland and Durham (Cambridge, 1920) Mawer quotes a form wenespic of 1139 and this represents the older form of the name. The castle of Morpeth was built on rising ground near the river, but whether sur un muncel (l. 6146) derives from Gaimar's personal knowledge or from his source or is merely a deduction from the name remains undetermined.196
[11] M. ferme lav. L M. ferme av. H196
[12] morlei R196
[13] f. tut a. R196
[14] i dona H196
[15] p. de v. H196
[16] v. ceo la H196
[17] une DLH196
[18] a la mer H196
[19] m. e ot bon v. LH196
[20] en la m. L196
[21] Si se R196
[22] M. le ma. LH196
[23] William II was most probably not present at the capture of Earl Robert (Rolls edition, II, 195) and any contrivance was due to the royal garrison at Newcastle-on-Tyne which, according to Florence of Worcester, sent a false offer of surrender to the Earl.196
[24] T. leng. H196
[25] f. puis v. R196
[26] .xx.196
[27] finit H196
[28] murut L196
[29] q. ot L196
[30] neast L veia H196
Page 196
Or ad li rei[s] tut apaisiet,
Ainz que cest ost seit repairiet,
Devers Escoce les regnez.1
6176 Li reis Edgar est sis privez,2
De lui sun regne ad [receü]3
En franc servise senz [treü]4 5
E li reis blois li otreiat6
6180 Que quant il [vers] sa curt vendrat,7
Quarante solz ait chascun jur8 9
Dunt servi seit par grant enur10
Estre presenz e autres duns:
6184 Ço [fust] sa dreite livreisuns11 12
Tresqu'il fors de la terre istreit13
Desci qu'ariere revendreit;
Itant eüst en ses sujur[s],
6188 Aprés le rei fust si seignur[s],14 15
Partut alast sa seignurie
En Engleterre e en Normendie
E ses eirs aient ensement16
6192 Cest eritet en chasement.
Si orent il tut mun ëed.17 18 19
Unc ne fud rei[s] plus redutet20 [f.135c]
Que fu cest rei de ses veisins,21 22
6196 Trestuz les fist a sei aclins.23 24
Reis ert e dux [icest seignur]25 26
Qui demenot itel baldur.27
Pur ço ert dux de Normendie:
6200 Del cunte Robert n'i aveit mie,28
En Jerusalem en ert alé.29
Li reis [aver] l'en ad doné,30 31 32 33
Despuis la tint tant [cum] vesquit.34 35
6204 Henri sis freres le servit.36
[2] e. si p. L197
[3] receuz DL197
[4] s. trud L197
[5] treuz197
[6] r. dunc li LH r. bien li R197
[7] a197
[8] Seissante s. R197
[9] .xl.197
[10] Dunt il (il [H]) seit servid p. honur LH197
[11] seit LH197
[12] fu197
[13] de sa t. R197
[14] om fust LH197
[15] Aprof R197
[16] The confusion of Harald Harfagr and Harald Hardrada is already in A.S.C.197
[17] tut a sun e. L tut son e. RH197
[18] E si197
[19] mun D, sun LRH. In spite of the agreement of the three MS. the reading of D must stand, because it does not contradict the stipulation about Edgar's heirs.197
[20] Unque ne f. r. p. duted LH197
[21] Q. cist r. ne fust H197
[22] cist reis L197
[23] f. vers sei LRH197
[24] Tuz LH197
[25] d. de cest henur DLH197
[26] icest seignur R, de cest honur DLH. Gaimar is explaining how William II has become Duke of Normandy and this can hardly be said to be a part of the vaguely indicated honour; D agrees with R in beginning the next line with the relative pronoun and this connects more satisfactorily with seignur.197
[27] Si d. tel b. LH197
[28] Del quens R197
[29] om en LH197
[30] Al rei sun frere lout d. LH197
[31] out R197
[32] en eir197
[33] aver R, en eir D. The latter reading does not make sense, but could derive from aveir; evidently the mistake was in an earlier copy, for LH rewrite the line.197
[34] Pois LH197
[35] e197
[36] H. son f. R197
Page 197
Mais quant il ot piece regnet
E le païs bien apaisiet
E tel justise e dreit teneit,1
6208 Nul[s] par tort rien n'i perdeit
Ne nul francs hom n'ert esgaret
Ne suffraitus en sun regnet
Kar par sun dreit ordenement2
6212 Aveit fait sun cumandement3
Ke cil que franchement teneient,4
Se lur ostel escundisseient
A nul franc home qui fust nez,5
6216 Tuit en fussent deseritez
E la viande e les ostels6
Fust as franc[s] humes cumunels;7
[Tuit li franc home ki eust mestier
6220 I eussent itel recoverer].
De l'altre part raveit asis8
Ses justisiers par sun païs,
Par ses forez ses forestiers;9
6224 Ja n'i entrast chien ne archiers
E si archiers i est entrez,10
S'il esteit pris, [mal] ert menez11 12
E li chien perd[e]ient les piez,13
6228 Ja ne fust un esparnïez;14
Pur les forez le rei garder
Les faseit l'um [espeleter].15
Dunc veïssiez par ces boscages
6232 Cerfs, chevrols e porcs salvages,16 17 [f.135d]
Lievres, gupilz e salvagines18
A tel plenté par ces gastines19
[Sol les milliers n'acuntast home
6236 Pur trestut l'or ki est en Rome].
Li reis amat mult [son deduit],20 21 22 23
[2] Ke L198
[3] om sun LH198
[4] om que L198
[5] home franc H198
[6] li viandes R198
[7] Fusent LH198
[8] aveit R198
[9] P. les f. LH198
[10] ert R198
[11] m. est m. L m. fut m. H198
[12] mar198
[13] les chens perderent R198
[14] nen f. nul e. R198
[15] espeelter198
[16] ch. daims e p. R ch. p. senglers L198
[17] R includes in the enumeration daims; this may be right, as otherwise the line is a syllable short, but I have not felt certain enough to accept the word into the text. There is a curious change in L: senglers is substituted for salvages regardless of the complete destruction of the rime.198
[18] not in H198
[19] After 6234 line left blank in H198
[20] ses deduiz R sun dedut L198
[21] om mult LH198
[22] amout R amoit LH198
[23] deduiz198
Page 198
Ja ne finast ne jur ne [nuit];1 2
[Tuz jurz ert liez e menout joie,
6240 Barbe aveit russe e crine bloie.
Pur ço le cunt e di a quei
Il out le surnun del Rus Rei].
Cest rei gentil par grant [baldur]3
6244 Teneit sun regne par [enur].4
El trezime an que si regnot,5
Dunc avint, si cum Deu plot,6
Li reis esteit alé chacier
6248 Vers Brocheherst e archeier.7
Ço est en la Nove Forest8 9
Un liu qui ad nun Brocheherst.10
Priveement esteit alez,
6252 Waltier Tirel aveit menez.11
Walter esteit un riches hom,
De France ert per [del] regïun,12 13
Piez esteit suen un fort chastel,
6256 Asez aveit de sun avel.14
Al rei esteit venu servir,
Duns e soldeies recuillir.15 16
Par grant chiertet ert recuilli,
6260 Asez ert bien del rei cheri;
Pur ço que estranges hom esteit,
Li gentil rei le cheriseit.17
Ensemble vont andui parlant,18
6264 De mainte chose esbaniant,
Tant que Galtier prist a gabber
E par engin al rei parler.19
Demandat lui tut en riant,20
6268 A quei il sujurnot itant:21
'Reis, quant tu es si poëstifs,22
A quei n'eshalces tu tun pris?
[2] nuiz199
[3] enur199
[4] baldur199
[5] ke cil r. L199
[6] a. come D. H199
[7] B. a a. R B. od un archer L B. od li archer H199
[8] novele F. R199
[9] om en L199
[10] ad a n.199
[11] laveit199
[12] F. esteit la r. L F. ert la r. H199
[13] a la199
[14] A. i a. LH199
[15] s. recoverir LH199
[16] D. e soldes L199
[17] Li reis ben le c. LH199
[18] v. il dui p. R199
[19] om E R199
[20] om tut LH199
[21] tant LRH199
[22] om tu H199
Page 199
Ja n'as tu nul veisin procein1
6272 Qui cuntre tei ost drescier main2 3
Kar se sur l'un aler voleies,4
Tuz les autres mener purreies.5 [f.136a]
Tut sunt ti home a tei aclin,
6276 Bretun, Mansel e Angevin
E li Flamenc tienent de tei,
Cil de Buluine t'unt pur rei,6 7
Eüstace, cil de Buluine,8
6280 Poez bien mener en ta busuigne,9
Alein le Neir, cil de Bretaigne,
Poez [bien] mener en ta cumpaigne:10
Tant as [aïes] e granz genz,11 12
6284 Mult me merveil que tant atenz
Que alcune part n'esmuvez guerre13
E ne cunquiers fors de [ta] terre'.14
Li [reis] respunt asez briefment:
6288 'Desci qu'as munz merrai ma gent,
En occident puis m'en irai,
A Peitiers ma feste tendrai,
A cest Noël qu'ore vendrat,
6292 Si jo tant vif, mun sied serrat'.15 16 17 18
'Ço est fort chose', dist Walter,
'As munz aler, puis [repeirer]19 20
E a Peitiers feste tenir.
6296 De male mort [pussent] murir21
Li Burguinun e li Franceis,
Si ja [sujez sunt] as Engleis'.22 23 24
Li reis par gab li aveit dit
6300 E cil ert fel e mult requit.25
En sun quor tint sa felunie,26
Purpensat sei d'une estultie:
[2] d. sa m. R200
[3] encuntre t. osast d. m. L encontre t. ose tendre m. H200
[4] sur lui a. R200
[5] m. i p. R200
[6] B. te tenent r. LH200
[7] de burgoine R200
[8] E E. L200
[9] om bien LH200
[10] ll. 6281-2 not in LH200
[11] aie e tant as gent LH200
[12] asise200
[13] ne movez ta g. LRH200
[14] Ne ne H200
[15] s. i s. RH200
[16] m. fie H200
[17] om jo LH200
[18] ll. 6291-2 interverted in H200
[19] a. e p. LH200
[20] revenir200
[21] peussent200
[22] Si ja sugeste s. a E. R200
[23] Si s. seient as E. LH200
[24] sunt sujez200
[25] c. come f. le r. H200
[26] t. la f. RH200
Page 200
Se il ja lui vëer purreit,1 2
6304 Tut altrement le [plait] fereit.3
En la forest esteit li reis
En l'espeisse juste un marreis,
[Talent] li prist d'un cerf berser4
6308 Qu'en une herde vit aler.
Dejuste un arbre est descenduz,5
Il meïsmes ad sun arc tenduz. [f.136b]
Partut descendent li barun,
6312 Li autre aceinent d'envirun;6
Walter Tirel ert descenduz7 8
Trop pres del rei juste un sambuz,9
Aprés un tremble s'adosat;
6316 Si cum la herde trespassat
E le grant cerf a mes li vint,
[Entesad] l'arc qu'en sa main tint.10
Une saete barbelee
6320 Ad trait par male destinee.
[Ja] avint si: qu'al cerf faillit,11 12 13
Desci qu'al quor le rei [ferit];14
Une saete al quor li vint
6324 Mes ne savum qui l'arc suztint15
Mais ço distrent li [altre] archier16
Qu'ele issi de l'arc Galter.17
Semblant en fut kar tost fuït,
6328 Il eschapat, le rei chaït,18
Par treis feiz s'est escrïez,19
Corpus domini ad demandez20
Mais il n'i fu qui lui dunast,21
6332 Luinz ert de mustier en un wast22 23
E nepurquant un veneür24
Prist des herbes od tute la flur,25 26
Un poi en fist al rei mangier;
[2] li ver poeit L201
[3] p. ireit LH p. serreit R201
[4] Tant201
[5] estoit H201
[6] a. ensement de. H201
[7] est LH201
[8] Willelmi 2di mors in modern hand in margin201
[9] r. lez un s. H201
[10] Entesant201
[11] a. issi q. H201
[12] Il LH201
[13] I201
[14] faillit marked as incorrect and ? altered to ferit201
[15] ne sai q. LH201
[16] diseient LR201
[17] ele vint de LH201
[18] li reis RH201
[19] P. quatre f. R201
[20] Le c. d. LRH201
[21] Mes ni f. q. le li d. H201
[22] fud LH201
[23] L. de m. ert R201
[24] E nequedent H201
[25] od tut la R201
[26] om Prist LH201
Page 201
6336 Issil quida encumengier.1
En Deu est e estre deit.2 3 4
Il aveit pris pain benëeit5
Le dïemeine [dedevant]:6
6340 Ço li deit estre bien garant.7
Or avint si: mort fut li reis.8
De ses baruns ot od lui treis9
Qui descenduz erent od lui;
6344 [Li] fiz Richard erent li dui –10 11
[Quens Gilebert e dan Roger,
Cil furent preisé chevaler]–12
E Gilebert de l'Aigle od ous.13
6348 Cil [detirerent] lur chevols14 [f.136c]
E firent dol desmesuret,15
Unc ne fu mes tel demenet.16 17
Robert i vint le fiz Hamun,18
6352 Riche e gentil e noble barun.19 20
Cil fist tel duel, tant le [menat],21 22
E dist suvent: '[Qui] m'ocirat?23
Mielz voil murir que vivre plus'.
6356 Dunc se pasmat, si chaï jus.24 25
Quant il revint, detuert ses mains,26
[Tant par devint febles e vains27
Ke pur un poi ne rechaï,
6360 De tutes parz grant dol oï].
Li vadlet e li veneür
[I] unt pluré [e fait] dolur,28 29 30
Quant Gilebert de l'Aigle dist:31
6364 'Taisiez, seignur, pur Jesu Crist.
Ceste dolur laissiez ester,
N'i ad [nïent] del recovrer.32
[2] om deit L202
[3] est co e R202
[4] D. en est L202
[5] beneit DLRH202
[6] devant DLH202
[7] om bien LH e. bon g. R202
[8] a. si ke m. L a. issi qe m. H a. ki m. R202
[9] od lui ot LH202
[10] e. cil d. LH202
[11] Le202
[12] ll. 6345-6 not in DLH202
[13] od els LRH202
[14] detirent DR202
[15] d. a desmesure R202
[16] om mes LH202
[17] Onques H202
[18] Robert fitz Hamun in modern hand in margin ? same as at 6313202
[19] R. home e gentil b. LH202
[20] Riche g. R202
[21] t. lamad R202
[22] demenat202
[23] quil202
[24] D. est pasme et chiet j. H202
[25] D. sest palme e chet j. L202
[26] om il LH202
[27] Getat granz criz (G. criz [L]) e granz cumplains DLH202
[28] e fest d. LH202
[29] a grant202
[30] E202
[31] om Quant R202
[32] rien202
Page 202
Mes que tuz jurz menum [tel] plur,1
6368 Ja meis n'avrum itel seignur.2 3
Qui l'ad amet, or i parrat,
De faire biere m'aiderat'.4 5
Dunc veïssiez vadlet descendre
6372 E veneür lur hanxax prendre;6 7
[Tost] furent trenchié li fuissel,8
De quei [firent] li meienel.9 10 11
Dous bleteruns trovent trenchiez,12
6376 Bien sunt legier e bien [sechez],13 14 15
Ne sunt trop gros, mes lung esteient,
Tut a mesure les cunreient.
[De lur ceintures e de peitrels
6380 Lïent estreit les meienels],16 17
Puis firent lit en la biere18
De beles flurs e de fulgiere.
Dous palefreiz unt amenez
6384 Od riches freins, bien enselez,
Sur [i]cés dous culchent lu biere,19
N'ert pas pesante mes legiere,
Puis i estendent un mantel
6388 Envols de paille tut novel;20 [f.136d]
Le fiz Heimun le desfublat,
Robert qui sun seignur amat.
Sur la biere culchent le rei
6392 Que portouent li palefrei.
E[n]seveliz fud d'un tiret21
Dunt Willame de Munfichet
Le jur devant ert adubez;
6396 Ne fud fors un sul jur portez22
Le mantel gris [dunt il l']ostat,23
Desur la biere estendu l'at.
[2] m. tiel s. naverom H203
[3] a. tel L a. un tel R203
[4] b. qui ma. LH203
[5] f. fere ma. R203
[6] h. tendre H203
[7] l. haches p. LRH203
[8] Tut203
[9] meinel DR203
[10] furent203
[11] not in LH203
[12] D. blestruns R D. blertrons H D. bel truncs L203
[13] et ensechez H203
[14] Mult s. R203
[15] segez203
[16] mainels R203
[17] ll. 6379-80 not in DLH203
[18] f. un l. sur la b. R203
[19] S. co d. L S. ceus .ii. H203
[20] Ke ert de p. LH203
[21] f. en un t. LH203
[22] Naveit este ke (fors H) un j. LRH203
[23] dunc o. DLH203
Page 203
Dunc veïssiez baruns a piet
6400 Aler plurant e deshaitiet,
[Il ne voleient chevalcher
Pur lur seignur ke ourent si cher]1
E li vadlet aprés aloent
6404 Plurant e mult se dementoent,
Li veneür tut ensement,
[E diseient: 'Chaitif], dolent!2 3
Que ferum nus? [Que devendrums]?4
6408 Ja mais tel seignur [nen] avroms'.5
Tresqu'a Wincestre n'unt finet,
Iloches unt le rei poset.
Enz el mustier seint Swithun
6412 La asemblerent li barun6
E le clergié de la citet7
E li evesque e li abet.
Li bons evesquez Walkelin
6416 Guaitat le rei tresqu'al matin,8
Od lui muine, clerc e abet;
Bien [fu] servit e purchantet.9
L'endemain funt tel departie,10
6420 Tel ne vit einz hom[e] de vie,11 12
Ne tantes messes ne [tel] servise13 14
N'iert fait tresqu'en Deu juïse15 16
Pur un rei cum pur lui firent.17 18
6424 Tut autrement l'ensevelirent
Que li barun n'aveient fait19
La u Walter ot a lui trait. [f.137a]
Qui ço ne creit, alt a Gincestre,
6428 Oïr purrat, si veir pot estre.20 21 [f.R149c]
Ici voil del rei finer.
Ceste estorie fist translater
Dame Custance la gentil.
[2] om E LH204
[3] Se clamoent las e d.204
[4] las que ferums204
[5] nav. DH204
[6] La sas. H204
[7] E la c. LH Od le c. R204
[8] Agueitat R204
[9] B. unt lit (leu H) e ben chanted LH204
[10] cele de. H204
[11] home enz en v. L204
[12] om einz R204
[13] Ne tanz m. LR204
[14] cel204
[15] tresquen jor de j. LH204
[16] treske D. en j. R204
[17] r. ke p. L204
[18] un sul r. R204
[19] b. aveient L204
[20] O. i p. R204
[21] DLH finish here204
Page 204
6432 Gaimar i mist Marz e Averil
E tuz les dusze mais,
Ainz k'il oust translaté des reis.
Il purchaça maint esamplaire, [f.149d]
6436 Liveres engleis e par gramaire
E en romanz e en latin,
Ainz k'en pust traire a la fin.
Si sa dame ne li aidast,
6440 Ja a nul jor ne l'achevast.
Ele enveiad a Helmeslac
Pur le livere Walter Espac;
Robert li quens de Gloucestre
6444 Fist translater icele geste
Solum les liveres as Waleis
K'il aveient des bretons reis.
Walter Espec la demandat,
6448 Li quens Robert li enveiat,
Puis la prestat Walter Espec
A Raul de fiz Gilebert;
Dame Custance l'enpruntat
6452 De sun seignur k'ele mult amat.
Geffrei Gaimar cel livere escrit,
Les transsadanfes i mist
Ke li Waleis ourent leissé
6456 K'il aveit ainz purchacé,
U fust a dreit u fust a tort,
Le bon livere de Oxeford
Ki fust Walter l'arcediaen,
6460 Si en amendat son livere bien
E de l'estorie de Wincestre
Fust amendé ceste geste […]
De Wassingburc un livere engleis,
6464 U il trovad escrit des reis
E de tuz les emperurs
Ke de Rome furent seignurs
E de Engleterre ourent treu,
6468 Des reis ki d'els ourent tenu,
De lur vies e de lur plaiz,
Des aventures e des faiz,
Page 205
Coment chascuns maintint la terre,
6472 Quel amat pes e li quel guere;
De tut le plus pout ci trover
Ki en cest livere volt esgarder
E ki ne creit ço ke jo di,
6476 Demand a Nicole de Trailli.
Ore dit Gaimar, s'il ad guarant,
Del rei Henri dirrat avant,
Ke s'il en volt un poi parler
6480 E de sa vie translater,
Tels mil choses en purrad dire [f.150a]
Ke unkes Davit ne fist escrivere
Ne la reine de Luvain
6484 N'en tint le livere en sa main.
Ele en fist fere un livere grant,
Le primer vers noter par chant.
Bien dit Davit e bien trovat
6488 E la chançon bien asemblat.
Dame Custance en ad l'escrit,
En sa chambre sovent le lit
E ad pur l'escrire doné
6492 Un marc d'argent ars e pesé.
En plusurs lius est espandu
Del livere ço ke feit en fiu.
Mes des festes ke tint li reis,
6496 Del boschaier ne del gabeis,
Del dounaier e de l'amur
Ke demenat li reis meillur
Ki unkes fust ne ja ne seit
6500 E crestien fust e beneit
Ne dit gueres l'escrit Davi.
Ore dit Gaimar k'il tressailli,
Mes s'il uncore s'en volt pener,
6504 Des plus bels fais pot vers trover:
Ço est d'amur e dosnaier,
De boscheier e del gaber
E de festes e des noblesces,
6508 Des largetez e des richesces
E del barnage k'il mena,
Page 206
Des larges dons k'il dona;
D'iço devereit hom bien chanter,
6512 Nient leissir ne trespasser.
Ore mand Davit ke, si li pleist,
Avant die, si pas nel leist
Car s'il en volt avant trover,
6516 Son livere en pot mult amender
E s'il ne volt a ço entendre,
Pur lui irrai, sil frai prendre;
Ja mes n'istrat de ma prison,
6520 Si eit parfeite la chançon.
Ore avom pes e menum joie.
Treske ci dit Gaimar de Troie,1
Il començat la u Jasun
6524 Ala conquere la tuisun, [f.150b]
Si l'ad definé ci endreit.
De Deu seium nus beneit. Amen.
Page 207
APPENDIX
[f.D138d]Ci vuil ore finir m'estoire,1
Del rei Henri ne frai memoire2
Kar Aeliz la bone reine3
4 A qui Deu doinst grace divine
En ad traitié un livre grant;
Pur ço [si] fin le mien a tant.
L'estoire des Engleis ci finist.4 5
8 Beneie les tuz Jesu Crist
Qui lur entente i mettrunt
E qui as autres la dirrunt
Qui ne la sevent [ne l'] unt oie;6
12 Deu del ciel tuz les beneie
Kar a tel chose deit l'um entendre,
U il n'i ad rien que reprendre
Ne vilain[i]e ne mençonge;
16 N'est pas [cest livre ne] fable ne sunge,
Ainz est de veire estoire estrait
Des anciens reis e de els fait
Qui guvernoent Engleterre,
20 Alcuns [en païs], alcuns en guerre.7
Issi cuvint, ne pot el estre.
Beneie vus Deu le rei celestre.
[2] ferai L9999
[3] aliz L9999
[4] ici L9999
[5] Lestories L9999
[6] nen9999
[7] empes with en pais interlined above in later hand9999
Page 9999
End
Original work © 1960 The Anglo Norman Text Society, which has granted permission for it to be digitised, browsed and searched on this site. Any other use, including making copies of this electronic version, requires the prior written permission of the copyright holders, who may be contacted via Birkbeck College, University of London, Malet St, London WC1E 7HX, UK